WO2017115784A1 - Polarizer protection film and method for manufacturing same, polarizer, and liquid-crystal display device - Google Patents

Polarizer protection film and method for manufacturing same, polarizer, and liquid-crystal display device Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2017115784A1
WO2017115784A1 PCT/JP2016/088852 JP2016088852W WO2017115784A1 WO 2017115784 A1 WO2017115784 A1 WO 2017115784A1 JP 2016088852 W JP2016088852 W JP 2016088852W WO 2017115784 A1 WO2017115784 A1 WO 2017115784A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
polarizing plate
layer
group
polar group
modified polyolefin
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2016/088852
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
伸隆 深川
真裕美 野尻
遊 内藤
一男 蒲原
寛 野副
佐野 直樹
浩之 野田
Original Assignee
富士フイルム株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 富士フイルム株式会社 filed Critical 富士フイルム株式会社
Priority to JP2017559196A priority Critical patent/JP6654203B2/en
Publication of WO2017115784A1 publication Critical patent/WO2017115784A1/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B23/00Layered products comprising a layer of cellulosic plastic substances, i.e. substances obtained by chemical modification of cellulose, e.g. cellulose ethers, cellulose esters, viscose
    • B32B23/04Layered products comprising a layer of cellulosic plastic substances, i.e. substances obtained by chemical modification of cellulose, e.g. cellulose ethers, cellulose esters, viscose comprising such cellulosic plastic substance as the main or only constituent of a layer, which is next to another layer of the same or of a different material
    • B32B23/08Layered products comprising a layer of cellulosic plastic substances, i.e. substances obtained by chemical modification of cellulose, e.g. cellulose ethers, cellulose esters, viscose comprising such cellulosic plastic substance as the main or only constituent of a layer, which is next to another layer of the same or of a different material of synthetic resin
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B27/00Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B27/00Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin
    • B32B27/32Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin comprising polyolefins
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02BOPTICAL ELEMENTS, SYSTEMS OR APPARATUS
    • G02B5/00Optical elements other than lenses
    • G02B5/30Polarising elements
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02FOPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
    • G02F1/00Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
    • G02F1/01Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour 
    • G02F1/13Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour  based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
    • G02F1/133Constructional arrangements; Operation of liquid crystal cells; Circuit arrangements
    • G02F1/1333Constructional arrangements; Manufacturing methods
    • G02F1/1335Structural association of cells with optical devices, e.g. polarisers or reflectors

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a polarizing plate protective film, a manufacturing method thereof, and a polarizing plate and a liquid crystal display device.
  • Image display devices represented by electroluminescence display (ELD) and liquid crystal display device (LCD) have been diversified in recent years, including outdoor use, and have a harsh environment such as a high temperature and high humidity environment compared to the past. Opportunities to use below are increasing. Therefore, there is a demand for performance that maintains image quality even in such a harsh environment. Furthermore, the image display device is also required to be thin. In order to meet this requirement, if the thickness of the members constituting the image display device is reduced, the above-described deterioration in image quality becomes significant. The decrease in image quality in the image display device is considered to be caused by moisture penetrating into the image display device and degrading the polarizer.
  • a polarizing plate protective film provided with a layer that reduces moisture transmission, that is, a low moisture permeable layer on the substrate. Proposed.
  • Patent Document 1 discloses a hydrophilic resin base material, an intermediate layer, and a hydrophobic coating layer that satisfy a specific relationship with respect to the solubility parameter.
  • the functional film which has in order and has further the mixed area
  • Patent Document 2 includes a cured product of a resin composition containing a polyolefin resin modified with an unsaturated carboxylic acid or the like and a terpene resin on a transparent resin substrate made of a triacetyl cellulose resin substrate.
  • a barrier laminate for an optical film having a primer layer and a barrier layer made of a resin composition containing a cycloolefin resin and a terpene resin in this order is described.
  • Patent Document 3 discloses a coating obtained from an aqueous dispersion containing a base material layer made of a cellulose ester resin and an acid-modified polyolefin resin having an unsaturated carboxylic acid component content of 0.1 to 10% by mass.
  • a laminated body is described in which at least a primer layer made of a film and a cyclic polyolefin resin coat layer are in this order.
  • JP 2014-226844 A Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 2015-0667748 JP 2014-240174 A
  • the polarizing plate protective film is usually cut by punching or the like according to the panel size of the image display device.
  • a film having a low moisture-permeable layer or a hydrophobic coating layer as described above may cause problems during processing. For example, peeling or cracking at the lamination interface of each layer, which occurs at the edge (edge) of the film by cutting, can be mentioned.
  • peeling or cracking at the lamination interface of each layer which occurs at the edge (edge) of the film by cutting, can be mentioned.
  • it is currently used by removing the part where the problem has occurred due to processing such as polishing, reducing the yield and increasing the manufacturing cost, that is, from the viewpoint of the processing characteristics of the polarizing plate Therefore, there was room for improvement.
  • An object of the present invention is to provide a polarizing plate protective film having a small moisture permeability and excellent adhesion, and further capable of improving the deterioration of the polarizer and the processing characteristics of the polarizing plate, and a method for producing the same. Moreover, this invention makes it a subject to provide the polarizing plate and image display apparatus which used this polarizing plate protective film.
  • the present inventors produce a laminate having a layer containing a cellulose ester, a layer containing a polyolefin modified with a polar group, and a layer containing a cyclic polyolefin in this order.
  • a layer containing a polyolefin modified with the above polar group using a solvent satisfying the relationship of the following relational expression [1] on the layer containing the cellulose ester, It has been found that a mixed layer containing a polyolefin modified with a polar group and a cellulose ester is formed with a predetermined film thickness between the containing layer and the layer containing the cellulose ester.
  • the laminated body in which this mixed layer is formed exhibits small moisture permeability and strong interlayer adhesion. Therefore, when this laminated body is used as a polarizing plate protective film, the polarizer is deteriorated even under high temperature and high humidity conditions. It has also been found that it exhibits excellent performance against inhibition (improvement) and can improve the processing characteristics of the polarizing plate.
  • the present invention has been further studied and completed based on these findings.
  • Polarizing plate protection having a layer containing a cellulose ester, a layer containing a cyclic polyolefin, a layer containing a cellulose ester and a layer containing a cyclic polyolefin, and a layer containing a polar group-modified polyolefin
  • a film Calculated based on the oxygen atom content measured by X-ray electron spectroscopy, containing cellulose ester and polar group-modified polyolefin between the layer containing cellulose ester and the layer containing polar group-modified polyolefin
  • the polarizing plate protective film which has a mixed layer with which the film thickness to satisfy
  • polarizing plate protective film according to ⁇ 1> wherein the polar group includes at least one of a carboxy group and a hydroxyl group.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin is a carboxylic acid-modified styrene-olefin copolymer, and the carboxylic acid-modified styrene-olefin copolymer has a repeating unit derived from a styrene compound to a repeating unit derived from an olefin compound.
  • Acid value Mass of potassium hydroxide required to neutralize per gram of carboxylic acid-modified styrene-olefin copolymer (mg)
  • ⁇ 4> The polarizing plate protective film according to any one of ⁇ 1> to ⁇ 3>, wherein the polar group-modified polyolefin has a glass transition temperature lower than that of the cellulose ester and the cyclic polyolefin.
  • Polarizing plate protection having a layer containing a cellulose ester, a layer containing a cyclic polyolefin, and a layer containing a cellulose ester and a layer containing a cyclic polyolefin between a layer containing a cyclic polyolefin
  • a method of manufacturing a film comprising: A polarizing plate protective film for forming a layer containing a polar group-modified polyolefin by applying a forming liquid containing a polar group-modified polyolefin and a solvent satisfying the following relational expression [1] on the cellulose ester-containing layer Production method.
  • fd solvent represents the fd value of the solvent
  • fd cellulose represents the fd value of the cellulose ester.
  • the fd value is defined by the following formula I.
  • Formula I: fd ⁇ d / ( ⁇ d + ⁇ p + ⁇ h)
  • ⁇ d, ⁇ p, and ⁇ h are a term corresponding to the London dispersion force, a term corresponding to the force between dipoles, and a term corresponding to the hydrogen bonding force, respectively, with respect to the solubility parameter ⁇ t calculated by the Hoy method. Indicates.
  • ⁇ 6> A method for producing a polarizing plate protective film according to any one of ⁇ 1> to ⁇ 4> above, A polarizing plate protective film for forming a layer containing a polar group-modified polyolefin by applying a forming liquid containing a polar group-modified polyolefin and a solvent satisfying the following relational expression [1] on the cellulose ester-containing layer Production method.
  • fd solvent represents the fd value of the solvent
  • fd cellulose represents the fd value of the cellulose ester.
  • the fd value is defined by the following formula I.
  • Formula I: fd ⁇ d / ( ⁇ d + ⁇ p + ⁇ h)
  • ⁇ d, ⁇ p, and ⁇ h are a term corresponding to the London dispersion force, a term corresponding to the force between dipoles, and a term corresponding to the hydrogen bonding force, respectively, with respect to the solubility parameter ⁇ t calculated by the Hoy method.
  • ⁇ 7> A polarizing plate comprising the polarizing plate protective film according to any one of ⁇ 1> to ⁇ 4> and a polarizer.
  • the present invention can provide a polarizing plate protective film having a small moisture permeability and excellent adhesion, and further capable of improving the deterioration of the polarizer and the processing characteristics of the polarizing plate. Moreover, this invention can provide the method which can manufacture suitably the polarizing plate protective film which has said outstanding effect. Furthermore, the present invention can provide a polarizing plate exhibiting excellent processing characteristics and high durability even under high-temperature and high-humidity conditions, using the polarizing plate protective film that exhibits the above-described excellent effects. Furthermore, the present invention can provide an image display device that exhibits high durability even under high-temperature and high-humidity conditions by using the polarizing plate protective film that exhibits the above-described excellent effects.
  • FIG. 1 is a cross-sectional view showing a preferred example of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention, including a schematic enlarged view of a circular portion A in the layer.
  • FIG. 2A is a cross-sectional view showing a preferred example of the polarizing plate of the present invention.
  • FIG. 2B is a cross-sectional view showing another preferred example of the polarizing plate of the present invention.
  • FIG. 3 is a schematic view showing an outline of a liquid crystal display device provided with a polarizing plate incorporating the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention.
  • FIG. 4 is a chart showing a depth direction profile for the oxygen atomic ratio when the polarizing plate protective film of Example 101 is subjected to X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy (XPS).
  • FIG. 5 is a chart showing a depth profile for the oxygen atom ratio when the polarizing plate protective film of Example 109 was analyzed by X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy.
  • a numerical range expressed using “to” means a range including numerical values described before and after “to” as a lower limit value and an upper limit value.
  • (meth) acrylate when “(meth) acrylate” is described, it means acrylate, metaacrylate, or both.
  • the indication of the compound includes not only the compound itself but also its salt and its ion. Moreover, what changed the structure in part within the range which does not impair the target effect is included. Moreover, about the compound which does not specify substituted or unsubstituted, the thing which has arbitrary substituents is included in the range which does not impair the target effect.
  • a substituent or a linking group hereinafter referred to as a substituent or the like.
  • the respective substituents are the same or different unless otherwise specified. May be.
  • substituents and the like when a plurality of substituents and the like are adjacent (particularly adjacent), they may be connected to each other to form a ring unless otherwise specified.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the group is limited, the number of carbon atoms in the group means the total number of carbon atoms including substituents.
  • the substituent selected from the following substituent group Z is mentioned.
  • a specific group for example, an alkyl group
  • preferred ranges and specific examples of the corresponding group (alkyl group) in the following substituent group Z are applied.
  • the alkyl group includes a linear alkyl group, a branched alkyl group, and a cyclic (cyclo) alkyl group.
  • the lower limit of the number of atoms forming the cyclic skeleton in the group of the cyclic skeleton is 3 or more, and preferably 5 or more, regardless of the lower limit of the number of carbon atoms specifically described in the certain group.
  • alkyl group preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms such as methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, tert-butyl, n-octyl, n-decyl, n -Hexadecyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, etc.
  • alkenyl groups preferably having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 2 to 8 carbon atoms such as vinyl, allyl, 2 -Butenyl, 3-pentenyl and the like
  • alkynyl groups preferably having 2 to 20, more preferably 2 to 12, particularly preferably 2 to 8 carbon atoms, such as propargyl and 3-pentynyl.
  • An aryl group (preferably having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 20 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 6 to 1 carbon atoms).
  • an amino group preferably having 0 to 20, more preferably 0 to 10, particularly preferably 0 to 6 carbon atoms such as amino, methylamino, Dimethylamino, diethylamino, dibenzylamino, etc.
  • alkoxy groups preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 12, particularly preferably 1 to 8, such as methoxy, ethoxy, butoxy, etc.
  • An aryloxy group (preferably having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 16 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 6 to 12 carbon atoms such as phenyloxy and 2-naphthyloxy).
  • An acyl group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms; Cetyl, benzoyl, formyl, pivaloyl, etc.), alkoxycarbonyl groups (preferably having 2-20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2-16, particularly preferably 2-12, such as methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, etc.
  • An aryloxycarbonyl group (preferably having 7 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 7 to 16, and particularly preferably 7 to 10, such as phenyloxycarbonyl), an acyloxy group ( Preferably it has 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 16 and particularly preferably 2 to 10, for example, acetoxy, benzoyloxy, etc.), acylamino group (preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more Preferably it is 2 to 16, particularly preferably 2 to 10, for example acetylamino And benzoylamino.
  • An alkoxycarbonylamino group (preferably having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 16 and particularly preferably 2 to 12, such as methoxycarbonylamino), an aryloxycarbonylamino group (preferably Has 7 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 7 to 16 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 7 to 12 carbon atoms, such as phenyloxycarbonylamino, and the like, and a sulfonylamino group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more Preferably 1 to 16, particularly preferably 1 to 12, such as methanesulfonylamino, benzenesulfonylamino, etc.), sulfamoyl group (preferably having 0 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 0 to 16, particularly Preferably it is 0 to 12, for example, sulfamoyl, methylsulfamoyl, Methylsulfamoyl, phenylsulfam
  • An arylthio group (preferably having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 16 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 6 to 12 carbon atoms such as phenylthio), a sulfonyl group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, More preferably 1 to 16, particularly preferably 1 to 12, such as mesyl, Syl, etc.), sulfinyl groups (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16, particularly preferably 1 to 12, such as methanesulfinyl, benzenesulfinyl, etc.), urethane Group, ureido group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16, particularly preferably 1 to 12, and examples thereof include ureido, methylureido, phenylureido and the like), phosphoramide group ( Preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms
  • a polarizing plate protective film 10 as a preferable example of the present invention includes a layer (also referred to as a cellulose ester layer) 11 containing a cellulose ester and a ring on one surface of the cellulose ester layer 11.
  • a layer containing polyolefin (also referred to as a cyclic polyolefin layer) 12 a layer containing polar group-modified polyolefin (also referred to as a polar group-modified polyolefin layer) 13 between the cellulose ester layer 11 and the cyclic polyolefin layer 12, cellulose It has a mixed layer 14 between the ester layer 11 and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13.
  • the mixed layer contains a cellulose ester and a polar group-modified polyolefin.
  • the polarizing plate protective film 10 may have a mixed layer (mixed region) formed by mixing the polar group-modified polyolefin and the cyclic polyolefin between the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 and the cyclic polyolefin layer 12. Good.
  • the respective layers may be laminated adjacent to each other or may be laminated via other layers.
  • the cellulose ester layer 11, the mixed layer 14, and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 are laminated adjacent to each other.
  • the term “adjacently laminated” means that the two adjacent layers are directly laminated (overlaid) without any other layer.
  • the mixed layer 14, the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13, and the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 may be laminated on both surfaces of the cellulose ester layer 11 in this order.
  • the surface of the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 may have various functional layers specialized for a specific function.
  • a functional layer for example, a hard coat layer, an antireflection layer, a light scattering layer, an antifouling layer, an antistatic layer, or a cyclic polyolefin or a polar group-modified polyolefin, which will be described later, is less than 50% by mass.
  • the layer to contain is mentioned.
  • the cellulose ester layer shows hydrophilicity and the cyclic polyolefin layer shows hydrophobicity. Therefore, both layers have low affinity and cannot secure sufficient adhesion.
  • the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention has a mixed layer and a polar group-modified polyolefin layer in this order between the cellulose ester layer and the cyclic polyolefin layer. Thereby, even if it is a polarizing plate protective film which has a cellulose-ester layer and a cyclic polyolefin layer, high adhesiveness is shown, maintaining a water vapor transmission rate.
  • the cellulose ester layer 11 is a layer containing 50 mass% or more of cellulose ester in the layer 11. 60 mass% or more is preferable, as for content of the cellulose ester in a cellulose-ester layer, 70 mass% or more is more preferable, 80 mass% or more is further more preferable, and 85 mass% or more is especially preferable. As the cellulose ester contains more cellulose ester, the cellulose ester exhibits higher adhesion to the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 described later. Therefore, the upper limit of the content of the cellulose ester is not particularly limited and can be 100% by mass, but for example, 99% by mass or less is preferable.
  • the cellulose ester contained in a cellulose-ester layer is a cellulose ester used for manufacture of a cellulose-ester film, it can be especially used without being restrict
  • the cellulose ester is preferably selected from those having fd satisfying the relational expression [1] described later in relation to the solvent used when forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13. fd will be described later.
  • the glucose unit constituting cellulose and having ⁇ -1,4 bonds has free hydroxy groups at the 2nd, 3rd and 6th positions.
  • the cellulose ester is a polymer (polymer) obtained by esterifying a part of these hydroxy groups with an esterifying agent or the like.
  • cellulose examples include cotton linter and wood pulp (hardwood pulp, conifer pulp). Any cellulose obtained from any raw material cellulose can be used, and in some cases, these may be used in combination.
  • the raw material cellulose is, for example, Marusawa, Uda, “Plastic Materials Course (17) Fibrous Resin”, Nikkan Kogyo Shimbun (published in 1970), or Japan Institute of Invention and Technology Publication No. 2001-1745 (page 7). To page 8) can be used.
  • the cellulose ester is not particularly limited as long as it is an esterified product of the above-mentioned cellulose-derived hydroxy group. Among them, cellulose acylate obtained by acylating a part of the hydroxy group in the glucose unit is preferable.
  • the acyl substitution degree (hereinafter, sometimes simply referred to as “substitution degree”) indicates the degree of acylation of the hydroxy group bonded to the 2-position, 3-position and 6-position of the glucose unit in cellulose.
  • substitution degree indicates the degree of acylation of the hydroxy group bonded to the 2-position, 3-position and 6-position of the glucose unit in cellulose.
  • substitution degree indicates the degree of acylation of the hydroxy group bonded to the 2-position, 3-position and 6-position of the glucose unit in cellulose.
  • substitution degree indicates the degree of acylation of the hydroxy group bonded to the 2-position, 3-position and 6-position of the glucose unit in cellulose.
  • substitution degree indicates the degree of acylation of the hydroxy group bonded to the 2-position, 3-
  • the acyl substitution degree is 1 when all the hydroxyl groups at the 2-position and 3-position are all acylated in each glucose unit. That is, the degree of substitution indicates the degree of acylation, where 3 is the case where all the hydroxy groups in the glucose molecule are all acylated.
  • the degree of substitution of cellulose acylate is described in Tezuka et al., Carbohydrate. Res. , 273, 83-91 (1995), or according to the method prescribed in ASTM-D817-96.
  • the acyl substitution degree of the cellulose acylate used in the present invention is preferably 1.50 to 3.00 from the viewpoint of reducing the dimensional change due to environmental humidity and having good solubility in the dope solvent. It is more preferably from 2.00 to 2.97, further preferably from 2.30 to less than 2.97, particularly preferably from 2.30 to 2.95.
  • the acyl group of the cellulose acylate that can be used in the present invention is not particularly limited, and may have one acyl group or may have two or more acyl groups.
  • the cellulose acylate that can be used in the present invention preferably has an acyl group having 2 or more carbon atoms as a substituent.
  • the acyl group having 2 or more carbon atoms is not particularly limited, and may be an aliphatic acyl group or an aromatic acyl group.
  • acyl group having 2 or more carbon atoms include acetyl, propionyl, butanoyl, heptanoyl, hexanoyl, octanoyl, decanoyl, dodecanoyl, tridecanoyl, tetradecanoyl, hexadecanoyl, octadecanoyl, isobutanoyl, tert-butanoyl, cyclohexane
  • Examples include carbonyl, oleoyl, benzoyl, naphthylcarbonyl, cinnamoyl and the like.
  • acetyl, propionyl, butanoyl, dodecanoyl, octadecanoyl, tert-butanoyl, oleoyl, benzoyl, naphthylcarbonyl, and cinnamoyl are preferable, and acetyl, propionyl, and butanoyl are more preferable.
  • Cellulose acetate using only an acetyl group as the acyl group of cellulose acylate can be suitably used in the present invention, and the acyl substitution degree of this cellulose acetate reduces the dimensional change due to environmental humidity, and is less than that of the dope solvent.
  • it is preferably 2.00 to 3.00, more preferably 2.20 to 3.00, still more preferably 2.30 to 3.00. It is particularly preferably 2.30 to 2.97, and most preferably 2.30 to 2.95.
  • a mixed fatty acid ester having two or more kinds of acyl groups can also be preferably used as the cellulose acylate in the present invention.
  • the acyl group of the mixed fatty acid ester preferably includes an acetyl group and an acyl group having 3 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • the substitution degree of the acetyl group is preferably less than 2.5, and more preferably less than 1.9.
  • the substitution degree of an acyl group having 3 to 4 carbon atoms is preferably 0.1 to 1.5, more preferably 0.2 to 1.2, and 0.5 to 1. 1 is particularly preferred.
  • mixed acid esters having fatty acid acyl groups and substituted or unsubstituted aromatic acyl groups described in paragraphs 0023 to 0038 of JP-A-2008-20896 can also be preferably used.
  • two types of cellulose esters or cellulose acylates having one or both of an ester group and a degree of substitution can be used in combination.
  • the cellulose ester or cellulose acylate preferably has a degree of polymerization of 250 to 800, more preferably a degree of polymerization of 300 to 600.
  • the cellulose ester or cellulose acylate used in the present invention preferably has a mass average molecular weight of 40000 to 230,000, more preferably 60000 to 230,000, and a mass average molecular weight of 75,000 to 200,000. It is particularly preferred.
  • the degree of polymerization can be obtained by dividing the number average molecular weight measured in terms of polystyrene by gel permeation chromatography (GPC) by the molecular weight of the glucopyranose unit (glucose unit) of cellulose ester or cellulose acylate. it can.
  • the mass average molecular weight in the present invention is a value measured by the gel permeation chromatograph (GPC) method under the following conditions.
  • Sample concentration 0.1% by mass
  • Flow rate 0.5 ml / min
  • the cellulose ester used in the present invention can be synthesized by a conventional method.
  • cellulose acylate can be synthesized using an acid anhydride or acid chloride as an acylating agent.
  • an organic acid for example, acetic acid
  • methylene chloride is used as a reaction solvent.
  • a protic catalyst such as sulfuric acid can be used as the catalyst.
  • the acylating agent is an acid chloride
  • a basic compound can be used as a catalyst.
  • organic acid acetic acid, propionic acid, butyric acid, etc.
  • an acid anhydride acetic anhydride, propionic anhydride, butyric anhydride, etc.
  • esterify (acylate) the hydroxy group For example, by using cellulose derived from cotton linter or wood pulp as a raw material, this is activated with an organic acid such as acetic acid, and then esterified with an organic acid having a desired structure in the presence of a sulfuric acid catalyst. Cellulose acylate can be obtained.
  • cellulose is generally acylated using an excess amount of organic acid anhydride relative to the amount of hydroxy groups present in the cellulose.
  • Cellulose acylate can also be synthesized, for example, by the method described in JP-A-10-45804.
  • the cellulose ester layer in addition to the cellulose ester, another resin (for example, (meth) acrylic resin or the like) can be used in combination.
  • the content of the other resin is preferably 40% by mass or less, more preferably 30% by mass or less, still more preferably 20% by mass or less, particularly preferably 15% by mass or less, and most preferably 10% by mass or less in the cellulose ester layer. preferable.
  • the cellulose ester layer may contain various additives in addition to the cellulose ester and other resins.
  • Additives that may be contained include plasticizers, organic acids, dyes, polymers other than the above polymers, retardation modifiers, ultraviolet absorbers, antioxidants, matting agents, etc., which are usually used in optical films. It is done. Regarding these additives, the description in paragraphs 0062 to 0097 of JP2012-155287A can be referred to, and the contents thereof are incorporated in the present specification. Examples of additives other than these include peeling accelerators and polyvalent carboxylic acid derivatives. Regarding these additives, the description in paragraphs 0212 to 0219 of WO2015 / 005398 can be referred to, and the contents thereof are incorporated in the present specification.
  • the content of the additive (when two or more additives are contained, the total content) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 30% by mass or less, for example, 20% by mass in the cellulose ester layer. The following is more preferable.
  • the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 is a layer containing 50 mass% or more of the cyclic polyolefin described later in the layer 12.
  • the content of the cyclic polyolefin in the cyclic polyolefin layer is preferably 60% by mass or more, more preferably 70% by mass or more, and still more preferably 80% by mass or more. 85 mass% or more is particularly preferable.
  • the cyclic polyolefin contains more cyclic polyolefin in the layer, the cyclic polyolefin exhibits higher adhesion to the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 and can impart low moisture permeability to the polarizing plate protective film. Therefore, the upper limit value of the content of the cyclic polyolefin is not particularly limited and can be 100% by mass, but for example, 99% by mass or less is preferable.
  • the cyclic olefin compound forming the cyclic polyolefin is not particularly limited as long as it has a ring structure including a carbon-carbon double bond, and examples thereof include norbornene compounds, monocyclic cyclic olefin compounds other than norbornene compounds, and cyclic compounds. Examples thereof include conjugated diene compounds and vinyl alicyclic hydrocarbon compounds.
  • cyclic polyolefin examples include (1) a polymer containing a structural unit derived from a norbornene compound, (2) a polymer containing a structural unit derived from a monocyclic olefin compound other than the norbornene compound, and (3) cyclic A polymer comprising a structural unit derived from a conjugated diene compound, (4) a polymer comprising a structural unit derived from a vinyl alicyclic hydrocarbon compound, and a structural unit derived from each compound of (1) to (4) Hydrides of polymers containing
  • the polymer containing a structural unit derived from a norbornene compound and the polymer containing a structural unit derived from a monocyclic olefin compound include a ring-opening polymer of each compound.
  • the cyclic polyolefin is not particularly limited, but a polymer having a structural unit derived from a norbornene compound represented by the following general formula (A-II) or (A-III) is preferable.
  • a polymer having a structural unit represented by the following general formula (A-II) is an addition polymer of a norbornene compound
  • a polymer having a structural unit represented by the following general formula (A-III) is a norbornene compound. It is a ring-opening polymer.
  • R 3 to R 6 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • the hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited as long as it is a group composed of a carbon atom and a hydrogen atom, and examples thereof include an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, and an aryl group (aromatic hydrocarbon group). Among these, an alkyl group or an aryl group is preferable.
  • X 2 and X 3 , Y 2 and Y 3 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a halogen atom, or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms substituted with a halogen atom.
  • R 11 to R 15 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms
  • Z represents a hydrocarbon group or a hydrocarbon group substituted with a halogen
  • W represents Si (R 16 ) p D (3-p)
  • R 16 represents a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms
  • D represents a halogen atom
  • —OCOR 17 or —OR 17 R 17 represents 1 to 10 carbon atoms
  • p is an integer of 0 to 3.
  • n is an integer of 0 to 10, preferably 0 to 8, and more preferably 0 to 6.
  • R 3 to R 6 are each preferably a hydrogen atom or —CH 3, and more preferably a hydrogen atom in terms of moisture permeability.
  • X 2 and Y 2 are each preferably a hydrogen atom, —CH 3 , or —C 2 H 5, and more preferably a hydrogen atom in terms of moisture permeability.
  • X 3 and Y 3 are each preferably a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom (particularly a chlorine atom) or — (CH 2 ) nCOOR 11 (particularly —COOCH 3 ), and more preferably a hydrogen atom in terms of moisture permeability.
  • Other groups are appropriately selected.
  • m is 0 or 1
  • R 3 to R 6 , X 2 to X 3 and Y 2 to Y 3 are all hydrogen atoms. Particularly preferred.
  • the polymer having a structural unit represented by the general formula (A-II) or (A-III) may further contain at least one structural unit represented by the following general formula (AI).
  • R 1 and R 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms
  • X 1 and Y 1 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, 1 to 10 hydrocarbon groups, a halogen atom, a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms substituted with a halogen atom, — (CH 2 ) nCOOR 11 , — (CH 2 ) nOCOR 12 , — (CH 2 ) nNCO, — (CH 2 ) nNO 2 , — (CH 2 ) nCN, — (CH 2 ) nCONR 13 R 14 , — (CH 2 ) nNR 13 R 14 , — (CH 2 ) nOZ, — (CH 2 ) nW, or X 1 and Y 1 are combined to form one another, represents - (CO) 2 O or (-CO) 2 NR 15.
  • R 11 ⁇ R 15 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a hydrocarbon group having a carbon number of 1 ⁇ 20, Z represents a hydrocarbon group substituted with a hydrocarbon group or halogen, W is Si (R 16 ) p D (3-p) (R 16 represents a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, D represents a halogen atom, —OCOR 17 or —OR 17 (R 17 represents 1 to 10 carbon atoms) And p is an integer of 0 to 3. n represents an integer of 0 to 10.
  • the cyclic polyolefin having the structural unit represented by the general formula (A-II) or (A-III) is derived from the above norbornene compound.
  • the structural unit is preferably contained in an amount of 90% by mass or less, more preferably 30 to 85% by mass, still more preferably 50 to 79% by mass, and further preferably 60 to 75% by mass with respect to the total mass of the cyclic polyolefin. % Content is most preferable.
  • the ratio of the structural unit derived from the norbornene compound represents an average value in the cyclic polyolefin.
  • Addition (co) polymers of norbornene compounds are described in JP-A-10-7732, JP-T 2002-504184, U.S. Patent Publication No. 200429129157A1, or International Publication No. 2004/070463.
  • the norbornene compound polymer is obtained by addition polymerization of norbornene compounds (for example, norbornene polycyclic unsaturated compounds).
  • a polymer of norbornene compound a norbornene compound and an olefin such as ethylene, propylene and butene, a conjugated diene such as butadiene and isoprene, a non-conjugated diene such as ethylidene norbornene, acrylonitrile, acrylic acid
  • a copolymer with ethylene is preferable.
  • Such norbornene compound addition (co) polymers are sold under the trade name of Apel by Mitsui Chemicals, and have different glass transition temperatures (Tg), for example, APL8008T (Tg70 ° C.), APL6011T (Tg105). ° C), APL6013T (Tg125 ° C), APL6015T (Tg145 ° C), or the like.
  • pellets such as TOPAS 8007, 6013, and 6015 are commercially available from Polyplastics.
  • Appear 3000 is commercially available from Ferrania.
  • a hydride of a polymer of a norbornene compound can be synthesized by subjecting a norbornene compound or the like to addition polymerization or metathesis ring-opening polymerization, followed by hydrogenation.
  • Examples of the synthesis method include JP-A-1-240517, JP-A-7-196736, JP-A-60-26024, JP-A-62-19801, JP-A-2003-159767, or JP-A-2004-309799. It is described in each gazette.
  • the cyclic polyolefin includes a crosslinked cyclic polyolefin obtained by crosslinking the above (co) polymer. Therefore, in the present invention, when simply referred to as a cyclic polyolefin, both a non-crosslinked cyclic polyolefin (sometimes called a non-crosslinked cyclic polyolefin) and a cross-linked cyclic polyolefin (sometimes called a cross-linked cyclic polyolefin) are used. It means to include.
  • the crosslinking form of the crosslinked cyclic polyolefin is not particularly limited, but the crosslinked cyclic polyolefin has a non-crosslinked cyclic polyolefin component and, optionally, a crosslinking component as constituent components.
  • the cross-linking component is not uniquely determined by the cross-linking compound used for cross-linking of the non-cross-linked cyclic polyolefin, and examples thereof include a component formed by a cross-linking reaction of the following cross-linking compound with the non-cross-linked cyclic polyolefin.
  • the compound having an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond includes an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and a group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond, either directly or as described later. It is a compound bound through By using this compound, the adhesion between the polar group-modified polyolefin layer and the cyclic polyolefin layer can be enhanced.
  • the aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited as long as it is a group derived by removing a hydrogen atom from an aliphatic cyclic compound, preferably a group derived from an alicyclic compound having 7 or more carbon atoms. More preferably a group derived from an alicyclic compound having 10 or more carbon atoms, and still more preferably a group derived from an alicyclic compound having 12 or more carbon atoms.
  • the upper limit of the carbon number of the alicyclic compound is preferably 40 or less, more preferably 30 or less.
  • the aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group is particularly preferably a group derived from a bicyclic or tricyclic polycyclic compound.
  • a group derived from each compound such as a compound described in the claims of Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2006-215096, a compound described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2001-10999, or an adamantane derivative.
  • the number of rings forming the aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but is usually preferably 2 to 10, more preferably 2 to 8, and still more preferably 3 to 8.
  • aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group examples include groups derived from norbornane, tricyclodecane, tetracyclododecane, pentacyclopentadecane, adamantane, or diamantane.
  • aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group including a linking group
  • a group represented by any one of the following general formulas (I) to (V) is preferable, and in the following general formula (I), (II) or (IV)
  • the group represented is more preferable, and the group represented by the following general formula (I) is more preferable.
  • L 1 and L 2 each independently represent a single bond or a divalent or higher valent linking group, and a divalent or higher valent linking group is preferred.
  • L 1 and L 2 may be the same or different, and are preferably the same.
  • n1 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 1 or 2, and more preferably 1. * Each represents a bond portion with a group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond.
  • m1 is 1 when L 1 and L 2 are each a single bond, and when L 1 and L 2 are each a linking group, the number is (the valence of the linking group minus 1).
  • L 3 and L 4 each independently represent a single bond or a divalent or higher linking group, and preferably a divalent or higher valent linking group.
  • L 3 and L 4 may be the same or different and are preferably the same.
  • n2 is 1 or 2, and 1 is preferable. * Each represents a bond portion with a group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond.
  • m2 is 1 when L 3 and L 4 are each a single bond, and is the number of (valence of the linking group minus 1) when L 3 and L 4 are each a linking group.
  • L 5 and L 6 each independently represent a single bond or a divalent or higher linking group, and a linking group, particularly an alkylene group is preferred.
  • L 5 and L 6 may be the same or different and are preferably the same.
  • n3 is 1 or 2, and 1 is preferable. * Each represents a bond portion with a group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond.
  • m3 is 1 when L 5 and L 6 are each a single bond, and m3 is the number of (valence of the linking group minus 1) when L 5 and L 6 are each a linking group.
  • L 7 and L 8 each independently represent a single bond or a divalent or higher valent linking group.
  • L 9 represents a hydrogen atom, a single bond or a divalent or higher linking group.
  • L 7 and L 8 are preferably a single bond, and L 9 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a single bond.
  • L 7 and L 8 may be the same or different and are preferably the same.
  • L 9 may be the same as or different from L 7 or L 8 .
  • m4 is 1 when each of L 7 to L 9 is a single bond, and m4 is the number of (valence of the linking group minus 1) when each of L 7 to L 9 is a linking group.
  • L 9 is a hydrogen atom, it is 0.
  • L 10 and L 11 each independently represent a single bond or a divalent or higher valent linking group, and a single bond is preferred.
  • L 10 and L 11 may be the same or different and are preferably the same.
  • Each represents a bond portion with a group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond.
  • m5 is 1 when L 10 and L 11 are each a single bond, and is the number of (valence of the linking group minus 1) when L 10 and L 11 are each a linking group.
  • the divalent or higher linking group that can be taken as L 1 to L 11 is not particularly limited, but is preferably a divalent to pentavalent linking group, more preferably a divalent to trivalent linking group, and a divalent linking group is preferable. Further preferred.
  • a linking group include a group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom of (the valence of the linking group minus 1) from a group selected from the above substituent group Z, and an amide in which the N atom may be substituted. Examples thereof include a bond, a urethane bond optionally substituted on the N atom, an ester bond, an oxycarbonyl bond, an ether bond, or a group formed by connecting two or more of these.
  • the number of groups to be linked is not particularly limited, but is preferably 2 to 5, more preferably 2 to 3.
  • the divalent linking group is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may be substituted, or a polyoxyalkylene group (an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may be substituted and an ether bond).
  • Examples of the substituent that may substitute the alkylene group include groups selected from the substituent group Z.
  • the group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond is not particularly limited, but a (meth) acryloyl group, a (meth) acryloyloxy group, a vinyl group, a vinyloxycarbonyl group (—C (O) OCH ⁇ CH 2 ), Examples thereof include a polymerizable functional group such as a styryl group or an allyl group, and among them, a (meth) acryloyloxy group and —C (O) OCH ⁇ CH 2 are preferable.
  • the number of ethylenically unsaturated double bonds in the molecule of the compound having an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and a group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond is 2 or more in terms of improving the density of crosslinking points. Preferably, there are 2 to 8, and preferably 2 to 6.
  • a compound containing two or more (meth) acryloyloxy groups in one molecule shown below is preferable.
  • a compound containing 3 or more (meth) acryloyloxy groups in one molecule is more preferable.
  • the linking group for linking the aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and the group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond is not particularly limited, and is, for example, synonymous with the above-described linking groups that can be taken as L 1 to L 11 .
  • the preferred ones are the same.
  • the compound is, for example, a polyol such as a diol or triol having an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group, and a carboxylic acid, a carboxylic acid derivative, an epoxy derivative or an isocyanate derivative of a compound having a polymerizable functional group or the like.
  • a polyol such as a diol or triol having an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group
  • a carboxylic acid, a carboxylic acid derivative, an epoxy derivative or an isocyanate derivative of a compound having a polymerizable functional group or the like Alternatively, it can be synthesized by a two-step reaction.
  • a compound such as (meth) acrylic acid, (meth) acryloyl chloride, (meth) acrylic anhydride or glycidyl (meth) acrylate, a compound described in International Publication No. 2012 / 00316A (Example 1, 1-bis (acryloxymethyl) ethyl isocyanate
  • At least one crosslinking compound can be used.
  • the content of the crosslinking component in the cyclic polyolefin layer is appropriately determined according to the degree of crosslinking.
  • the weight average molecular weight of the cyclic polyolefin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10,000 to 1,000,000, more preferably 20,000 to 800,000, still more preferably 30,000 to 500,000, and 50,000 to 300,000. Particularly preferred is 50,000 to 200,000.
  • the molecular weight of the cyclic polyolefin can be measured under the following conditions.
  • As the mass average molecular weight a mass average molecular weight measured in terms of polystyrene by Gel Permeation Chromatography (GPC) was adopted. Specific measurement conditions are shown below.
  • the glass transition temperature (Tg) of the cyclic polyolefin is not particularly limited, but is preferably higher than the Tg of the polar group-modified polyolefin described later, and a cyclic polyolefin having a high Tg of 150 to 250 ° C. may be used. it can.
  • the glass transition temperature of the cyclic polyolefin is more preferably in the range of 50 to 200 ° C., for example.
  • the crosslinked cyclic polyolefin preferably has a Tg in the above range before and after crosslinking. Tg can be determined according to JIS K 7163, and the detailed conditions are as described in the examples.
  • the cyclic polyolefin layer may contain various additives in addition to the cyclic polyolefin.
  • the additive that may be contained include various additives that may be contained in the cellulose ester layer described above.
  • the content of the additive (when two or more additives are contained, the total content) is not particularly limited.
  • the content in the cyclic polyolefin layer is preferably 30% by mass or less, and 20% by mass. The following is more preferable.
  • the cyclic polyolefin layer may contain a decomposition product of a crosslinking agent described later.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 is a layer containing 50 mass% or more of the polar group-modified polyolefin described later in the layer 13.
  • the content of the polar group-modified polyolefin in the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is preferably 60% by mass or more, more preferably 70% by mass or more, 80 mass% or more is still more preferable, and 85 mass% or more is especially preferable.
  • the upper limit value of the content of the polar group-modified polyolefin is not particularly limited and can be 100% by mass, but is preferably 99% by mass or less, for example.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 may contain the above-described various additives in the above-described content.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin layer may contain a decomposition product of a crosslinking agent described later.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin is not particularly limited as long as it is a polyolefin modified with a polar group described later, and a polyolefin satisfying the relationship of glass transition temperature described later is preferable.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin is a modified product modified by introducing a polar group into the polyolefin, that is, a modified product modified by replacing a part of the functional group of the polyolefin with a polar group.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin has a polar group in the molecule.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin preferably has a polar group as a part of a side chain, and more preferably has a side chain (pendant).
  • polyolefins modified with polar groups examples include homopolymers of ⁇ -olefins such as ethylene, propylene, butene-1,3-methylpentene-1, and 4-methylpentene-1, copolymers thereof, or And copolymers with other unsaturated monomers copolymerizable therewith.
  • the copolymer examples include ethylene copolymers such as high-density polyethylene, medium-density polyethylene, low-density polyethylene or linear low-density polyethylene, ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymer, and ethylene-ethyl acrylate copolymer.
  • Propylene such as copolymers, ethylene-styrene copolymers, styrene-olefin copolymers such as propylene-styrene copolymers, propylene-ethylene block copolymers or random copolymers, and propylene-ethylene-diene compound copolymers
  • Examples thereof include a copolymer, polybutene-1, and poly-4-methylpentene-1. Of these, ⁇ -olefin homopolymers or copolymers, styrene-olefin copolymers, propylene-ethylene block copolymers or random copolymers are preferred.
  • Propylene homopolymers, ethylene-styrene copolymers, propylene A styrene copolymer or a propylene-ethylene-styrene random copolymer is more preferable.
  • the polar group refers to an organic group that is polarized by an atom having a higher electronegativity than a hydrogen atom or a carbon atom, such as oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, or halogen.
  • an amino group for example, amino group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group
  • an alkoxy group for example, methoxy group, ethoxy group
  • an aryloxy group for example, phenyloxy group
  • a heterocyclic oxy group for example, pyridinyloxy group, pyrimidinyloxy group
  • silyloxy group for example, trimethylsilyloxy group
  • acyl group for example, acetyl group, benzoyl group, formyl group, pivaloyl group
  • alkoxycarbonyl group for example, methoxycarbonyl group, ethoxycarbonyl
  • aryloxycarbonyl group for example, phenyloxycarbonyl group
  • acyl group for example, ace
  • a carboxy group, an acid anhydride group, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxycarbonylamino group, and an aryloxycarbonylamino group are preferable, and at least one of a carboxy group and a hydroxyl group is more preferable.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin may have one or two or more of the above polar groups.
  • the amount of modification of the polar group in the polar group-modified polyolefin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass and more preferably 0.1 to 2% by mass with respect to the total mass of the resin.
  • a carboxylic acid-modified polyolefin obtained by modifying the above-mentioned polyolefin with a carboxylic acid is preferable.
  • the carboxylic acid that modifies the polyolefin contains carboxylic anhydride and does not contain the (meth) acrylic compound described later.
  • the compound capable of introducing a carboxy group or an acid anhydride group by modifying the above-described polyolefin with a carboxylic acid-modified or carboxylic anhydride-modified include unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acids or derivatives thereof described later.
  • carboxylic acid-modified polyolefin a carboxylic acid-modified styrene-olefin copolymer is preferable, and examples thereof include Unistor P902, Unistor P802 and Unistor H200 (all trade names) manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals.
  • polar group-modified polyolefins include modified polyolefin resins graft-modified with both unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid compounds and (meth) acrylic compounds.
  • This modified polyolefin resin contains a carboxy group as a polar group.
  • the polyolefin resin used as a raw material for the modified polyolefin resin is preferably a propylene- ⁇ -olefin copolymer obtained by copolymerizing propylene as a main component with other ⁇ -olefins, such as a block copolymer and a random copolymer. Any of them may be combined.
  • Examples of the ⁇ -olefin component copolymerized with propylene include ethylene, 1-butene, 1-pentene, 1-hexene, 1-heptene, 1-octene, and 4-methyl-1-pentene.
  • the number of carbon atoms is, for example, up to about 10.
  • the content of the propylene component is preferably in the range of 50 to 90 mol%. When the propylene component is less than 50 mol%, the adhesion is not sufficient, and when it exceeds 90 mol%, the flexibility tends to be insufficient.
  • the molecular weight of the polyolefin resin as a starting material is not particularly limited, but the modified polyolefin resin after modification is preferably 15,000 to 150,000, more preferably 30000 to 120,000, and more preferably 30000 to 100,000. preferable.
  • the mass average molecular weight is less than 15000, the adhesion or cohesive force is weakened.
  • it is greater than 150,000 workability or solubility in a solvent tends to decrease due to an increase in viscosity.
  • the amount of graft modification of the unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid compound and the (meth) acrylic compound is 0.1 to 20 mass of the unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid compound relative to the total mass of the resin. %, And the (meth) acrylic compound is preferably 0.1 to 30% by mass. If the amount of graft modification is less than this range, the solubility or adhesion of the modified polyolefin resin to the solvent tends to decrease.
  • the unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid compound used for modification is an unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid, that is, a compound having an unsaturated bond and at least two carboxy groups in the molecule, or a derivative thereof.
  • Specific examples of the unsaturated polycarboxylic acid include maleic acid, fumaric acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, itaconic acid, citraconic acid, aconitic acid, phthalic acid, trimellitic acid, norbornene dicarboxylic acid and the like.
  • the derivative of unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid is a concept including, for example, an acid anhydride, acid halide, amide, imide, ester, etc. of unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid as exemplified above.
  • itaconic anhydride or maleic anhydride is preferable, and a polyolefin resin modified with a (meth) acrylic compound described later is used in view of adhesion and the like while being modified with 0.1 to 20% by mass thereof.
  • unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid-based compounds that are modifying monomers can be used alone or in combination.
  • the (meth) acrylic compound is (meth) acrylic acid, that is, acrylic acid or methacrylic acid, or a derivative thereof.
  • Derivatives of (meth) acrylic acid are methyl (meth) acrylate, ethyl (meth) acrylate, n-butyl (meth) acrylate, cyclohexyl (meth) acrylate, hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, isobornyl (meth) acrylate, benzyl Includes ester compounds such as (meth) acrylate, glycidyl (meth) acrylate, octyl (meth) acrylate, lauryl (meth) acrylate, tridecyl (meth) acrylate, stearyl (meth) acrylate, and amide compounds such as acrylamide It is a concept.
  • (meth) acrylic compounds that are the modifying monomers can be used alone or in combination.
  • alkyl groups having a relatively large number of carbon atoms such as octyl (meth) acrylate, lauryl (meth) acrylate, tridecyl (meth) acrylate, and stearyl (meth) acrylate.
  • the (meth) acrylic acid alkyl ester having the formula: is preferred, and those containing 0.1 to 30% by mass of at least one selected from these are preferred from the viewpoint of various film properties of the resulting modified polyolefin resin.
  • monomers other than the unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid compound and the (meth) acrylic compound described above are used in combination as long as the properties of the present invention are not impaired. Also good.
  • Usable monomers include copolymerizable unsaturated monomers such as styrene, cyclohexyl vinyl ether, dicyclopentadiene and the like. The amount of these monomers used preferably does not exceed the total graft modification amount of the unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid compound and the (meth) acrylic compound.
  • the above-described method for synthesizing the modified polyolefin resin can be performed according to a normal method. For example, a solution method in which a polyolefin resin is heated and dissolved in a solvent such as toluene and a modified monomer having a polar group is added, a melting method in which a modified monomer is added together with a melted polyolefin resin using a Banbury mixer, a kneader, an extruder, etc. Etc.
  • the method for adding the modified monomer may be sequential addition or batch addition.
  • a radical generator is usually used.
  • examples include organic peroxides such as benzoyl peroxide, di-tert-butyl peroxide, tert-butyl hydroperoxide, dicumyl peroxide, tert-butyl peroxybenzoate, methyl ethyl ketone peroxide, cumene hydroperoxide.
  • azonitriles such as 2,2′-azobisisobutyronitrile and 2,2′-azobis (4-methoxy-2,4-dimethylvaleronitrile).
  • modified polyolefin resin modified with an unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid compound and a (meth) acrylic compound those described in JP 2002-173514 A and JP 2004-277617 A can be used.
  • a commercial item can be used.
  • Auroren 350S, Auroren 350T and Auroren S-5106MX all are trade names, manufactured by Nippon Paper Chemicals
  • Unistor P401 and Unistor P801 all are trade names, manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals
  • Etc are all sold in the form of an organic solvent solution, and can be used as they are or after adjusting the viscosity as necessary.
  • polar group-modified polyolefin Unistor P801, P802 or H200, or Aurolen 350S is preferable.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin includes a polar group-modified crosslinked polyolefin obtained by crosslinking the above-mentioned polar group-modified polyolefin. Therefore, in the present invention, when simply referred to as a polar group-modified crosslinked polyolefin, a non-crosslinked polar group-modified polyolefin (sometimes referred to as a polar group-modified non-crosslinked polyolefin) and a crosslinked polar group-modified polyolefin (polar group-modified polyolefin). It may be referred to as a cross-linked polyolefin).
  • the form of crosslinking of the polar group-modified crosslinked polyolefin is not particularly limited, but the polar group-modified crosslinked polyolefin has a polar group-modified non-crosslinked polyolefin component and optionally a crosslinking component as constituent components.
  • the crosslinking component is not uniquely determined by the crosslinking compound used for crosslinking of the polar group-modified non-crosslinked polyolefin, and examples thereof include a component obtained by crosslinking reaction of the following crosslinking compound with the polar group-modified uncrosslinked polyolefin.
  • cross-linking compound that forms a polar group-modified cross-linked polyolefin by cross-linking a polar group-modified non-cross-linked polyolefin is not particularly limited.
  • a compound that does not contain an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and has an ethylenically unsaturated double bond described below is preferable.
  • This compound is not particularly limited as long as it does not contain an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group in the molecule and has an ethylenically unsaturated double bond, and preferably contains a chain aliphatic group or an aromatic group.
  • the aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group include those described above.
  • the group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond and the number thereof are the same as those described above, and preferred ones are also the same.
  • the compound that does not contain an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and has an ethylenically unsaturated double bond is preferably a (meth) acrylate compound that does not have an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group.
  • EO ethylene oxide
  • PO propylene oxide
  • ester compounds of polyhydric alcohol and (meth) acrylic acid are preferable.
  • Examples of the urethane (meth) acrylate compound include polyurethane polyacrylate.
  • Examples of the polyester (meth) acrylate compound include polyester polyacrylate, caprolactone-modified tris (acryloxyethyl) isocyanurate, and the like.
  • a commercially available polyfunctional acrylate compound having a (meth) acryloyloxy group can be used, for example, NK ester A-TMMT (trade name, manufactured by Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd.), KAYARAD DPHA (trade name, Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.).
  • NK ester A-TMMT trade name, manufactured by Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd.
  • KAYARAD DPHA trade name, Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.
  • trifunctional or higher functional (meth) acrylate compounds those described as “non-fluorinated polyfunctional monomers” in paragraphs [0114] to [0122] of JP-A-2009-98658 are used in the present invention. Can also be used.
  • At least one crosslinking compound can be used.
  • the content of the crosslinking component in the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is appropriately determined according to the degree of crosslinking and the like.
  • the mass average molecular weight of the polar group-modified polyolefin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 3000 to 1000000, more preferably 5000 to 800000, and still more preferably 10,000 to 500000.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin preferably has a glass transition temperature (Tg) lower than any of the above-mentioned cellulose ester and cyclic polyolefin.
  • Tg glass transition temperature
  • the processing characteristic of the polarizing plate formed with a polarizer can be improved, maintaining low moisture permeability and adhesiveness.
  • the Tg of the polar group-modified polyolefin is not particularly limited as long as the glass transition temperature is lower than both Tg of the cellulose ester and the cyclic polyolefin. It is preferably lower by ⁇ 300 ° C., more preferably lower by 50 ° C. to 250 ° C. Although the detailed reason is not certain about this point, the present inventors consider as follows.
  • the polar group exhibits an interaction with a hydroxy group or a carbonyl group in the cellulose ester, while the olefin unit exhibits an interaction with the cyclic structure of the cyclic polyolefin polymer.
  • the adhesiveness with the layer containing a cellulose ester and the layer containing cyclic polyolefin can be improved.
  • the Tg of the polar group-modified polyolefin is in the above range, between the layer containing the cellulose ester and the layer containing the polyolefin, between the polymer contained in each layer and the polymer of the polar group-modified polyolefin.
  • the Tg of the polar group-modified polyolefin is not particularly limited, but preferably satisfies the above relationship.
  • Tg is preferably ⁇ 150 to 100 ° C., more preferably ⁇ 130 to 50 ° C.
  • the Tg of the polar group-modified polyolefin is within the above range, an effect of reducing the occurrence of peeling and cracking in the polarizing plate incorporating the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention can be obtained.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin is the above-mentioned crosslinked type, it is preferable to have Tg in the above range even after crosslinking. That is, the polar group-modified crosslinked polyolefin preferably has a Tg in the above range before and after crosslinking. Tg can be determined according to JIS K 7163, and the detailed conditions are as described in the examples.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin is preferably a carboxylic acid-modified styrene-olefin copolymer.
  • This copolymer preferably contains 1 to 20 mol%, more preferably 2 to 10 mol% of repeating units derived from a styrene compound with respect to repeating units derived from an olefin compound.
  • styrene component content When the content of the repeating unit derived from the styrene compound relative to the repeating unit derived from the olefin compound (referred to as styrene component content) is in the range of 1 to 20 mol%, the physical strength of the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is improved. .
  • the styrene component content can be calculated from each content measured by 1 H-NMR (proton nuclear magnetic resonance) of repeating units derived from a styrene compound and repeating units derived from an olefin compound.
  • the copolymer has an acid value defined below of 1 to 100 (mg), more preferably 5 to 60 (mg). When the acid value is from 1 to 100 (mg), the affinity for the cellulose ester is improved and good adhesion can be obtained.
  • the acid value is the mass (mg) of potassium hydroxide required to neutralize per gram of the carboxylic acid-modified styrene-olefin copolymer.
  • JIS Japanese Industrial Standard
  • the polarizing plate protective film 10 has a mixed layer 14 between the cellulose ester layer 11 and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13.
  • the mixed layer contains the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin (in a mixed state), and has an action function of firmly bonding the cellulose ester layer and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer.
  • the mixed layer is a layer sandwiched between two boundaries determined by a method described later.
  • the cellulose ester and polar group-modified polyolefin contained in the mixed layer are as described above.
  • the mixed layer only needs to contain the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin, and the mixed state and content ratio thereof are not uniquely determined according to the value of the above-mentioned relational expression [1].
  • the mixing state and the content ratio can be appropriately selected within a range not impairing the object of the present invention.
  • the mixed state for example, the state where the content ratio of the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin is mixed at a substantially constant ratio throughout the mixed layer, the depth direction (from the polar group-modified polyolefin layer toward the cellulose ester layer).
  • the content ratio of the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin is mixed indefinitely (randomly), or the content ratio of the polar group-modified polyolefin gradually decreases.
  • the cellulose ester content rate gradually increases (including the case where the polar group-modified polyolefin and cellulose ester content rates are reversed).
  • the mixed state is the mixed state in which the content ratio is mixed at a substantially constant ratio throughout the mixed layer, or the content ratio of the polar group-modified polyolefin is toward at least the cellulose ester layer side of the mixed layer. It is preferable to be in a mixed state including an aspect that gradually decreases and the content ratio of the cellulose ester gradually increases. More preferably, the content ratio of the polar group-modified polyolefin gradually decreases along the depth direction, and the content ratio of the cellulose ester gradually increases (the content ratio of the polar group-modified polyolefin and the cellulose ester is reversed). It is.
  • the content ratio of the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin is from 0 to less than 100 parts by mass with respect to a total of 100 parts by mass of the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin. Is set appropriately.
  • the content ratio of the polar group-modified polyolefin decreases from less than 100 parts by mass to more than 0 parts by mass along the depth direction.
  • the content ratio of the cellulose ester increases from over 0 parts by mass to less than 100 parts by mass along the depth direction.
  • the cellulose ester content is 0 part by mass at the interface with the polar group-modified polyolefin layer and 100 parts by mass at the interface with the cellulose ester layer.
  • the content of the polar group-modified polyolefin is 100 parts by mass at the interface with the polar group-modified polyolefin layer and 0 part by mass at the interface with the cellulose ester layer.
  • the mixed layer may contain the above-described various additives in the above-described content.
  • the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention includes a cellulose ester layer, a mixed layer, a polar group-modified polyolefin, and a cyclic polyolefin layer.
  • at least the polar group-modified polyolefin layer and the cyclic polyolefin layer preferably contain no terpene resin.
  • the terpene resin refers to a polymer of a terpene compound, a copolymer of a terpene compound and another polymerizable compound, and a hydrogenated product of these (co) polymers.
  • containing no terpene resin includes, in addition to an embodiment not containing a terpene resin, an embodiment containing a terpene resin as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired.
  • Examples of the range in which the effects of the present invention are not impaired include a range in which the content in the solid content of the layer is less than 5% by mass.
  • the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention preferably has the following physical properties or characteristics.
  • the film thickness of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention can be appropriately determined according to the use, but is preferably 5 to 100 ⁇ m, more preferably 8 to 80 ⁇ m, and still more preferably 10 to 70 ⁇ m. By making the film thickness 5 ⁇ m or more, the handling property when producing a web-like film is improved. On the other hand, when the thickness is 100 ⁇ m or less, it is easy to cope with a change in humidity and it is easy to maintain optical characteristics.
  • the film thickness Ts of the cellulose ester layer in the polarizing plate protective film can be appropriately determined according to the use, but is preferably 5 to 100 ⁇ m, more preferably 10 to 80 ⁇ m, and particularly preferably 15 to 60 ⁇ m.
  • the thickness of the core layer (base layer) is preferably 3 to 70 ⁇ m, more preferably 5 to 60 ⁇ m.
  • the thickness of skin layer A and skin layer B is preferably 0.5 to 20 ⁇ m, more preferably 0.5 to 10 ⁇ m, and still more preferably 0.5 to 3 ⁇ m.
  • the core layer is a layer located inside in the laminated structure, and in the case of a three-layer structure, the core layer is an intermediate layer, and the skin layers A and B are layers located outside in the laminated structure or the three-layer structure.
  • the film thickness Tc of the cyclic polyolefin layer in the polarizing plate protective film can be appropriately determined according to the use, but is 20 ⁇ m or less in that it satisfies the requirement for thinning while satisfying a sufficiently low moisture permeability. It is preferably 1 to 15 ⁇ m, more preferably 1.5 to 10 ⁇ m.
  • the film thickness Tp of the polar group-modified polyolefin layer in the polarizing plate protective film is not particularly limited.
  • the total film thickness Tt with the mixed layer described later is preferably 0.2 ⁇ m or more, more preferably 0.5 ⁇ m or more, and even more preferably 0.6 ⁇ m or more.
  • the total film thickness Tt is preferably 40 ⁇ m or less, and more preferably 30 ⁇ m or less.
  • the film thickness Tm calculated based on the oxygen atom content measured by X-ray electron spectroscopy (XPS) satisfies the relationship of the following formula (T1). If the film thickness Tm of the mixed layer is too thin, sufficient adhesion may not be obtained. On the other hand, if it is too thick, the transparency of the polarizing plate protective film may be lowered.
  • a depth direction profile (stappering time profile) of the oxygen atom ratio is obtained for the polarizing plate protective film.
  • the profile in the depth direction for the oxygen atomic ratio can be obtained from spectral information obtained by alternately repeating the measurement of elemental composition and sputtering in the depth direction from the surface side of the cyclic polyolefin layer in the polarizing plate protective film. .
  • a Versa Probe (trade name: manufactured by Uivac-PHI)
  • the oxygen atom ratio in the depth direction of the polarizing plate protective film was measured by the XPS (X-ray Photoelectron Spectroscopy) method under the following measurement conditions.
  • XPS measurement conditions X-ray source: Monochromatic AlK ⁇ ray analysis region: 300 ⁇ 300 ⁇ m 2 Pass Energy: 46.950eV Light extraction angle: 45 ° Measurement elements: C1s, O1s Sputtering conditions: Ar gas cluster ion beam gun (Ar 2500 + , 20 kV)
  • the two interfaces that define the mixed layer are determined from the obtained depth profile of the oxygen atomic ratio as follows.
  • the film thickness of the mixed layer corresponds to the distance (depth) between the two interfaces obtained as described above, and is the average value of the film thickness of the measurement points calculated by the following equation.
  • (Measuring point film thickness) [(polar group-modified polyolefin layer film thickness) / (polar group-modified olefin layer sputtering time)] ⁇ (mixed layer sputtering time)
  • the film thickness of the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is the distance between the surface of the polar group-modified polyolefin layer and the interface (b).
  • the film thickness Tm of the mixed layer is preferably 0.25 to 1.5 ⁇ m, more preferably 0.50 to 1.0 ⁇ m, from the viewpoint of strong adhesion and transparency.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin layer and the mixed layer preferably each have the above-mentioned film thickness (total film thickness Tt), and more preferably, in terms of adhesion, the film thickness Tm of the mixed layer and the polar group
  • the film thickness ratio Tm / Tt of the mixed layer film thickness Tm to the total film thickness Tt with the film thickness Tp of the modified polyolefin is 0.25 to 0.65, more preferably 0.30 to 0.60. .
  • the width of the polarizing plate protective film is not particularly limited, but is preferably 700 to 3000 mm, more preferably 1000 to 2800 mm, and particularly preferably 1470 to 2500 mm.
  • Moisture permeability of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention 1600 g / preferably (m 2 ⁇ 6hours) or less, more preferably 1000g / (m 2 ⁇ 6hours) below, 600g / (m 2 ⁇ 6hours ) Or less, more preferably 200 g / (m 2 ⁇ 6hours) or less.
  • the moisture permeability is a value calculated by the method described in the examples based on “moisture-proof packaging material moisture permeability test method (cup method)” of JIS Z 0208 (1976).
  • the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention has an excellent heat resistance because the glass transition temperature of the polar group-modified polyolefin is within the above range.
  • the haze measured by the following method is preferably 1% or less, more preferably 0.7% or less, and particularly preferably 0.5% or less.
  • the polarizing plate protective film of this invention can show the haze of the said range. Since the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention exhibiting such haze is excellent in transparency, it is suitable as a film member of a liquid crystal display device. Although the lower limit of haze is 0.001% or more, for example, it is not specifically limited.
  • the haze is JIS K7136 (2000) using a haze meter (HGM-2DP, Suga test machine) in an environment of 25 ° C. and a relative humidity of 60% for the test piece of polarizing plate protective film 40 mm ⁇ 80 mm of the present invention. Measure according to
  • the water content of the polarizing plate protective film is 25 regardless of the film thickness so as not to impair the adhesiveness with a hydrophilic thermoplastic resin such as polyvinyl alcohol when used as a protective film for the polarizing plate.
  • the moisture content at 0 ° C. and 80% relative humidity is preferably 0 to 4% by mass.
  • the content is more preferably 0 to 2.5% by mass, and still more preferably 0 to 1.5% by mass. If the equilibrium moisture content is 4% by mass or less, the dependency of retardation due to a change in humidity does not become excessive, which is preferable from the viewpoint of suppressing display unevenness during black display of the image display device.
  • the moisture content is measured by measuring the 7 mm ⁇ 35 mm polarizing plate protective film of the present invention with the Karl Fischer method using a moisture meter and sample drying apparatuses “CA-03” and “VA-05” (both manufactured by Mitsubishi Chemical). . It can be calculated by dividing the amount of water (g) by the sample mass (g).
  • a mixed layer in which a cellulose ester and a polar group-modified polyolefin are mixed can be formed between the cellulose ester layer and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer with the above-mentioned film thickness.
  • the effect of improving the property becomes remarkable.
  • the thickness of the mixed layer can be appropriately set depending on the ease of dissolution or swelling of the cellulose ester by the coating solvent (hereinafter also referred to as solubility or swelling), the drying speed of the solvent, and the like.
  • the manufacturing method of the polarizing plate protective film of this invention is demonstrated including the manufacturing method of the cellulose-ester layer (cellulose-ester film) used for the method of applying the formation liquid for forming a polar group modified polyolefin in a cellulose-ester layer especially.
  • the method for producing the cellulose ester film is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of mass production suitability (industrial production), the melt film forming method or the solution film forming method (solvent cast method) is preferable, and the additive volatilization or The solution casting method is more preferable in terms of suppressing decomposition.
  • melt film forming method a production method such as a T-die method is preferably used, and a simultaneous coextrusion method is particularly preferable.
  • solution casting method it is preferable to use a lamination casting method such as a co-casting method, a sequential casting method, or a coating method, which will be described later. It is particularly preferable to use it from the viewpoint of stable production and production cost reduction.
  • US Pat. Nos. 2,336,310, 2,367,603, 2,492,078, and 2,492,977 describe examples of film production utilizing the solution casting method. 2,492,978, 2,607,704, 2,739,069 and 2,739,070, British Patent Nos. 640731 and 736892. Nos. 45-4554, 49-5614, JP-A-60-176834, JP-A-60-203430, and JP-A-62-115035 can be referred to. .
  • a method of uniformly extruding the prepared cellulose ester solution (also referred to as a dope) for each layer from a pressure die onto a metal support, a dope once cast on a support such as a metal There are a method using a doctor blade for adjusting the film thickness with a blade, a method using a reverse roll coater for adjusting with a reverse rotating roll, etc., and a method using a pressure die is preferred.
  • the pressure die includes a coat hanger type or a T die type, and any of them can be preferably used. In addition to the methods listed here, it can be carried out by various known methods for casting a cellulose ester solution, and each condition is set in consideration of differences in the boiling point of the solvent used. can do.
  • the metal support one that runs endlessly is preferable, and a drum whose surface is mirror-finished by chrome plating or a stainless steel belt (also called a band) whose surface is mirror-finished by surface polishing is used.
  • a product made from SUS for example, SUS316.
  • One or two or more pressure dies may be installed above the metal support. Preferably one or two are installed. When two or more are installed, the dope amount to be cast may be divided into various ratios for each die, or the dope may be fed to the dies from each of a plurality of precision quantitative gear pumps at each ratio.
  • the temperature of the dope (resin solution) used for casting is preferably ⁇ 10 to 55 ° C., more preferably 25 to 50 ° C. In that case, all solution temperatures in the process may be the same or different at different points in the process. If they are different, the temperature may be a desired temperature just before casting.
  • a lamination casting method such as a co-casting method, a sequential casting method, or a coating method.
  • a lamination casting method such as a co-casting method, a sequential casting method, or a coating method.
  • a dope for each layer is prepared.
  • the dope for casting of each layer (which may be three layers or more) is then separated from a separate slit or the like on a casting support (band or drum).
  • the dope is extruded using a caster that can be extruded at the same time, and the layers are cast simultaneously.
  • the film is peeled off from the support and dried to form a film.
  • co-casting Giesa for example, a total of three layers of two surface layers formed from a surface layer dope on a casting support and a core layer composed of a core layer dope sandwiched between these surface layers It can be extruded and cast simultaneously on a support.
  • the casting dope for the first layer is first extruded from the casting giusa on the casting support, cast, dried, or dried without drying the second layer.
  • a casting dope for casting is extruded from a casting gear and casted.
  • the dope is successively cast and laminated to the third layer or more, peeled off from the support at an appropriate time, and dried to form a cellulose ester film.
  • a core layer is formed into a film by a solution casting method, and a coating solution that is a target cellulose ester solution is applied to the surface layer, followed by drying to obtain a cellulose having a laminated structure.
  • An ester film is formed.
  • the cellulose ester film of the present invention is preferably stretched after obtaining the film by casting and drying.
  • the stretching direction of the cellulose ester film may be either the film transport direction (MD (Machine Direction) direction) or the direction orthogonal to the transport direction (TD (Transverse Direction) direction). Considering the subsequent polarizing plate processing process, the TD direction is preferable.
  • the stretching process may be performed a plurality of times in two or more stages.
  • the film can be stretched by conveying the film while holding the film with a tenter and gradually widening the width of the tenter. Further, after the polymer film is dried, it can be stretched using a stretching machine (preferably uniaxial stretching using a long stretching machine). In the case of stretching in the MD direction, for example, it can be performed by adjusting the speed of the film conveyance roller to make the winding speed faster than the film peeling speed.
  • a mode in which the transmission axis of the polarizer and the in-plane slow axis of the cellulose acylate film are arranged in parallel is preferable. Since the transmission axis of the roll film-shaped polarizer produced continuously is generally parallel to the width direction of the roll film, the roll film-shaped polarizer and the roll film-shaped polarizing plate of the present invention are used. In order to continuously bond the polarizing plate protective film made of the protective film, the in-plane slow axis of the roll film-shaped polarizing plate protective film needs to be parallel to the width direction of the cellulose ester film. Therefore, it is preferable to stretch more in the TD direction. The stretching process may be performed in the middle of the film forming process, or the original fabric that has been formed and wound may be stretched.
  • Stretch ratio of the cellulose ester film means that the dimension of the film after stretching is 1.01 times the dimension of the film before stretching. Is preferably 1 to 100%, more preferably 5 to 60%, and particularly preferably 10 to 40%.
  • the draw ratio is preferably 5 to 30%, more preferably 8 to 30%.
  • the film may be stretched in both the transport direction and the width direction. In that case, the stretch ratio in the transport direction is preferably 1 to 20% and the stretch ratio in the width direction is preferably 5 to 30%.
  • the stretching ratio in the direction is preferably 1 to 8%, and the stretching ratio in the width direction is preferably 10 to 20%.
  • the method for producing a cellulose ester film preferably includes a step of drying the cellulose ester film (fluid or stretched dope).
  • the cellulose ester film can be dried on a metal support.
  • the dope drying on the metal support is generally performed by applying hot air from the surface side of the metal support (drum or belt), that is, from the surface of the web on the metal support, or from the back surface of the drum or belt.
  • a backside liquid heat transfer method in which the temperature controlled liquid is brought into contact from the back surface opposite to the dope casting surface of the belt or drum and the drum or belt is heated by heat transfer to control the surface temperature. It is done.
  • the back surface liquid heat transfer method is preferable.
  • the surface temperature of the metal support before casting is not particularly limited as long as it is not higher than the boiling point of the solvent used for the dope. However, in order to promote drying and to lose fluidity on the metal support, the temperature is set to 1 to 10 ° C. lower than the boiling point of the lowest boiling solvent among the solvents used. It is preferable. Note that this is not the case when the casting dope is cooled and peeled off without drying.
  • the method for producing the cellulose ester film preferably includes a step of peeling the dope film (cellulose acylate film) from the metal support.
  • the amount of residual solvent at the time of peeling from the support is preferably 10 to 100% by mass, and more preferably 15 to 60% by mass.
  • the film thickness can be appropriately determined depending on the solid content concentration contained in the dope, the slit gap of the die base, the extrusion pressure from the die, the metal support speed, etc. so as to obtain a desired thickness.
  • the length of the cellulose acylate film obtained as described above is preferably wound at 100 to 10000 m per roll, more preferably 500 to 7000 m, and still more preferably 1000 to 6000 m.
  • knurling is preferably applied to at least one end.
  • the knurling width is preferably 3 to 50 mm, more preferably 5 to 30 mm, and the height is preferably 0.5 to 500 ⁇ m, more preferably 1 to 200 ⁇ m. is there. This may be a single push or a double push.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin layer can be formed by applying a forming liquid, preferably coating and drying. Thereby, a cellulose-ester layer and a cyclic polyolefin layer can be laminated
  • a forming liquid a composition containing a polar group-modified polyolefin, a solvent, and, if necessary, various additives in a predetermined ratio is used.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is formed using the following forming liquid.
  • This forming solution contains a polar group-modified polyolefin, a solvent satisfying the following relational expression [1], and, if necessary, the above-mentioned crosslinking compound, initiator, and further various additives. If the solvent used for the forming liquid is too low in solubility or swelling in the cellulose ester, the entanglement between the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin is not sufficient (formation of the mixed layer is insufficient), and the adhesion is further improved. It may not be possible. On the other hand, if the solubility or swellability is too high, after the solvent is removed by drying, the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin may phase separate and the mixed layer becomes brittle. It may disappear.
  • the solvent used in the forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is such that fd calculated by the following formula I satisfies the following relational expression [1].
  • fd ⁇ d / ( ⁇ d + ⁇ p + ⁇ h) Relational expression [1]:
  • ⁇ d, ⁇ p, and ⁇ h are a term corresponding to the London dispersion force, a term corresponding to the force between dipoles, and a term corresponding to the hydrogen bonding force, respectively, with respect to the solubility parameter ⁇ t calculated by the Hoy method. Indicates.
  • fd represents the ratio of ⁇ d to the sum of ⁇ d, ⁇ p, and ⁇ h.
  • fd solvent represents the fd value of the solvent
  • fd cellulose represents the fd value of the cellulose ester.
  • the solvent contained in the forming liquid is not particularly limited as long as it satisfies the relational expression [1].
  • This solvent preferably satisfies the relational expression [1-A] in terms of adhesion, and more preferably satisfies the relational expression [1-B].
  • d solvent and fd cellulose are synonymous with the relational expression [1], respectively.
  • fd solvent when two or more solvents are used together (mixed solvent) is calculated by the following equation.
  • fd solvent ⁇ (wi ⁇ fdi)
  • wi represents the mass fraction of the i-th solvent
  • fdi represents the fd value of the i-th solvent.
  • fd cellulose of a cellulose ester is computed as follows.
  • fd cellulose ⁇ (wi ⁇ fdi)
  • wi represents the mass fraction of the i-th cellulose ester
  • fdi represents the fd value of the i-th cellulose ester.
  • fd represented by the above formula I is calculated for each of the cellulose ester and the solvent to be used.
  • ⁇ Term ⁇ d corresponding to London dispersion force ⁇ Term corresponds to the London dispersion force ⁇ d is calculated for Amorphous Polymers literature "Properties of Polymers 3 rd, ELSEVIER , (1990)" in “2) Method of Hoy (1985,1989)” column of 214-220 pages Is calculated according to the description in the above column of the above document.
  • the fd of the solvent and the cellulose ester is calculated according to Formula I, respectively.
  • the difference between the calculated fd solvent and fd cellulose it can be determined whether the solvent used satisfies the above relational expression [1].
  • the solubility parameter ⁇ t is a physical property index having the following relationship with respect to the term ⁇ d corresponding to the London dispersion force, the term ⁇ p corresponding to the dipole force, and the term ⁇ h corresponding to the hydrogen bond force.
  • ⁇ t 2 ⁇ d 2 + ⁇ p 2 + ⁇ h 2
  • the solubility parameter ⁇ t is a physical property index determined by three parameters: ⁇ d corresponding to the London dispersion force, ⁇ p corresponding to the force between dipoles, and ⁇ h corresponding to the hydrogen bond force. It is known that compounds having a similar solubility parameter ⁇ t exhibit physical properties close to each other. However, the solubility parameter ⁇ t does not necessarily have a correlation with the structure of the compound, and there are many compounds having similar values although the structures are greatly different.
  • the cellulose ester used in the present invention has a glucopyranose ring portion having a small polarity and an ester portion having a high polarity and capable of forming a hydrogen bond.
  • the present inventors have found that the swelling or solubility of the cellulose ester in the solvent is related to the term ⁇ p corresponding to the London dispersion force, the term ⁇ p corresponding to the dipole force, and the hydrogen bonding force corresponding to the affinity for the glucopyranose ring moiety.
  • the sum of the terms ⁇ h corresponding to ## EQU2 ## corresponds to the affinity for the ester moiety, and it was considered important to balance the two.
  • the inventors focused on the contribution rate fd of the London dispersion force to the sum of the term ⁇ d corresponding to the London dispersion force, the term ⁇ p corresponding to the force between the dipoles and the term ⁇ h corresponding to the hydrogen bond force.
  • a correlation was found between the adhesion of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention or the effect of improving the durability of the polarizing plate.
  • the present inventors consider this as follows. That is, as described above, since compounds having different solubility parameters have different physical properties (hydrophobicity), when these are simply laminated, the interaction at the lamination interface is insufficient, and strong adhesion cannot be obtained. There is. However, when a forming liquid for forming a polar group-modified polyolefin layer is applied on the cellulose ester layer, the polar group-modified polyolefin, the lamination interface surface, and its The cellulose ester present in the vicinity dissolves in the solvent.
  • the interaction between the polar group-modified polyolefin and the cellulose ester is further enhanced through the solvent at the laminated interface, and in addition, a mixed layer containing the polar group-modified polyolefin and the cellulose ester is present in the vicinity of the interface between both layers. It is thought that it is formed.
  • fill said relational expression [1] An organic solvent is mentioned, 1 type can be used individually or multiple types can be used together. Among these, it is preferable to select and use a ketone solvent, an acetate solvent, and a hydrocarbon solvent that satisfy the above relational expression [1]. Although it does not specifically limit as a ketone solvent, For example, acetone, MEK (methyl ethyl ketone), MiBK (methyl isobutyl ketone), etc. are mentioned.
  • acetate solvent For example, methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, propyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, or butyl acetate is mentioned.
  • hydrocarbon solvent For example, toluene or a cyclohexane is mentioned.
  • the mass ratio between the polar group-modified polyolefin and the solvent is not particularly limited, but the polar group-modified polyolefin is preferably 1 to 50% by mass with respect to the total amount of the solvent. By setting it as such mass ratio, the formation liquid excellent in manufacture aptitude can be obtained.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin contained in the forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is as described above, and the one having a glass transition temperature lower than any of the cellulose ester and the cyclic polyolefin is selected from them. Are preferably used.
  • the crosslinking compound contained in the forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is as described above.
  • the content of the crosslinking compound in the forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0 to 50% by mass with respect to the total mass of the polar group-modified uncrosslinked polyolefin and the crosslinking compound. 0 to 35 mass% is more preferable, and the range of 0 to 20 mass% is still more preferable.
  • the forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer may contain a polymerization initiator when the polar group-modified uncrosslinked polyolefin is crosslinked with a crosslinking compound.
  • a polymerization initiator examples include a photoinitiator or a thermal initiator.
  • a thermal radical polymerization initiator can be used, but a photo radical polymerization initiator is preferable.
  • radical photopolymerization initiator As radical photopolymerization initiator, acetophenone initiator, benzoin initiator, benzophenone initiator, phosphine oxide initiator, oxime initiator, ketal initiator, anthraquinone initiator, thioxanthone initiator, azo compound initiator, peroxide initiator Agents, disulfide compound initiators, lophine dimer initiators, onium salt initiators, borate salt initiators, active ester initiators, active halogen initiators, inorganic complex initiators or coumarin initiators.
  • Photo radical polymerization initiators include “Latest UV Curing Technology”, Technical Information Association, 1991, p. 159, and “UV curing system”, Kiyomi Kato, 1989, General Technology Center, p. Various examples are also described in 65 to 148, and these can be suitably used in the present invention.
  • photocleavable photoradical polymerization initiators examples include “Irgacure 651”, “Irgacure 184”, “Irgacure 819”, “Irgacure 907”, “manufactured by BASF (formerly Ciba Specialty Chemicals)”.
  • the content of the photopolymerization initiator in the forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is set so that the above-mentioned polymerizable compound contained in the forming liquid is polymerized and the starting point does not increase excessively. For this reason, it is preferably 0.5 to 8% by mass, more preferably 1 to 5% by mass, based on the total solid content in the forming liquid.
  • the forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin may contain the various additives described above as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired.
  • the method for applying the forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin onto the cellulose ester layer is not particularly limited, and a known method can be adopted.
  • a known method can be adopted.
  • various known coating methods on the cellulose ester layer (cellulose ester film) prepared by the above-described method may be mentioned.
  • the coating method is preferable from the viewpoint of productivity. Examples of such coating methods include dip coating, air knife coating, curtain coating, roller coating, wire bar coating, gravure coating, or extrusion coating (die coating) (see US Pat. No. 2,681,294).
  • a known method such as a micro gravure coating method is used, among which a micro gravure coating method and a die coating method are preferable.
  • the conveying speed at the time of application is not particularly limited, but it is preferable to apply at a conveying speed of 1 to 100 m / min.
  • the drying conditions of the forming solution after coating are not particularly limited, but when drying is fast (evaporation of the solvent is fast), the time for mixing the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin is shortened, and the film thickness of the mixed layer is reduced. May be thinner. Therefore, the drying conditions take into consideration the film thickness of the mixed layer to be formed, etc. It is preferable to set appropriately.
  • the drying temperature can be selected from the range of 25 to 140 ° C.
  • the drying time can be selected from 30 to 1000 seconds.
  • the drying temperature is preferably in the range of 40 to 130 ° C, and more preferably in the range of 50 to 120 ° C.
  • the drying time is preferably in the range of 50 to 500 seconds, more preferably in the range of 60 to 300 seconds.
  • Crosslinking treatment When the polar group-modified non-crosslinked polyolefin is crosslinked, the crosslinking treatment is performed before or after the above-described drying of the forming liquid, preferably after drying.
  • the crosslinking conditions are not particularly limited as long as the crosslinking reaction proceeds, and normal conditions can be appropriately selected. For example, in the case of photopolymerization, after the solvent drying zone, a zone for curing a forming solution for forming a crosslinked polyolefin layer by ionizing radiation irradiation is passed through the web, and the forming solution is cured.
  • the forming liquid is ultraviolet curable
  • the irradiation distribution in the width direction of the web is preferably 50 to 100%, more preferably 80 to 100%, including both ends with respect to the central maximum irradiation.
  • the oxygen concentration is preferably 0.01% to 5%, and the distribution in the width direction is preferably 2% or less.
  • ultraviolet rays emitted from light such as an ultrahigh pressure mercury lamp, a high pressure mercury lamp, a low pressure mercury lamp, a carbon arc, a xenon arc, or a metal halide lamp can be used.
  • the temperature can be increased during curing, for example, preferably 25 to 100 ° C., more preferably 30 to 80 ° C., and most preferably 40 to 70 ° C.
  • a mixed layer and a polar group-modified polyolefin layer are formed in this order on the cellulose ester layer.
  • a cyclic polyolefin layer is formed on the polar group-modified polyolefin layer.
  • the cyclic polyolefin layer can be formed by applying a forming liquid, preferably applying and drying, by a usual method. Thereby, a cellulose-ester layer and a cyclic polyolefin layer can be laminated
  • the forming liquid for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer contains a cyclic polyolefin, a solvent, and, if necessary, the crosslinking compound, initiator, and further various additives.
  • forming the cyclic polyolefin layer using the above-described solvent having high solubility of the polar group-modified polyolefin can laminate the polar group-modified polyolefin layer and the cyclic polyolefin layer with higher adhesion. It is preferable also in that it can be performed.
  • a mixed layer of the polar group-modified polyolefin and the cyclic polyolefin is formed, so that high adhesion is exhibited.
  • the thickness of the mixed layer can be appropriately set depending on the solubility or swelling property of the polar group-modified polyolefin by the coating solvent, the drying speed of the solvent, and the like.
  • the solvent contained in the forming liquid for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer is not particularly limited, and various organic solvents can be used, and a solvent in which the polar group-modified polyolefin is highly soluble as described above is preferable.
  • a solvent in which the polar group-modified polyolefin is highly soluble as described above is preferable.
  • the said ketone solvent, acetate solvent, and a hydrocarbon solvent are mentioned preferably, for example, The same kind as the solvent contained in the formation liquid for forming a polar group modified polyolefin layer is mentioned.
  • chain aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as n-pentane, n-hexane, n-heptane, liquid paraffin, mineral spirit, cyclopentane, methylcyclohexane, dimethylcyclohexane, trimethylcyclohexane, ethylcyclohexane, Alicyclic hydrocarbon solvents such as diethylcyclohexane, decahydronaphthalene, dicycloheptane, tricyclodecane, hexahydroindene, cyclooctane and the like can also be used.
  • the mass ratio between the cyclic polyolefin and the solvent is not particularly limited, but the cyclic polyolefin is preferably in a proportion of 1 to 50% by mass with respect to the total amount of the solvent. By setting it as such mass ratio, the formation liquid excellent in manufacture aptitude can be obtained.
  • the cyclic polyolefin contained in the forming liquid for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer is as described above, and it is preferable to select and use one having a glass transition temperature higher than that of the polar group-modified polyolefin.
  • the crosslinking compound contained in the forming liquid for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer is as described above.
  • the content of the cross-linking compound in the forming liquid for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0 to 50% by mass with respect to the total mass of the non-cross-linked cyclic polyolefin and the cross-linking compound, and 0 to 40%. More preferably, it is in the range of 0 to 30% by weight.
  • the forming liquid for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer can contain a polymerization initiator when the non-crosslinked cyclic polyolefin is crosslinked with a crosslinking compound.
  • a polymerization initiator examples include a photoinitiator or a thermal initiator.
  • the polymerization initiator used for crosslinking of the non-crosslinked cyclic polyolefin is preferably the same as the above-described polymerization initiator used for crosslinking of the polar group-modified non-crosslinked polyolefin.
  • the content of the photopolymerization initiator in the forming liquid for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer is set so that the above-described polymerizable compound contained in the forming liquid is polymerized and the starting point is not excessively increased. Therefore, the content is preferably 0.5 to 8% by mass, more preferably 1 to 5% by mass with respect to the total solid content in the forming liquid.
  • the viscosity of the forming liquid containing the cyclic polyolefin is 1 to 500 g / 10 min in the melt flow rate of the cyclic polyolefin (MFR (216 ° C., 21.2 N)). It is preferably 5 to 200 g / 10 min, more preferably 40 to 200 g / 10 min, and particularly preferably 100 to 200 g / 10 min.
  • MFR (216 ° C., 21.2 N) is a value measured under the conditions of 216 ° C. and 21.2 N based on ASTM D1238.
  • the application method or application conditions and the drying method or drying conditions for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer are the application method or application conditions and the drying method or drying conditions for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin, respectively. The same.
  • Crosslinking treatment When the non-crosslinked cyclic polyolefin is crosslinked, the crosslinking treatment is performed before or after the above-described drying of the forming liquid, preferably after drying.
  • the crosslinking conditions are not particularly limited as long as the crosslinking reaction proceeds, and normal conditions can be appropriately selected.
  • Preferred examples of the crosslinking method and crosslinking conditions for crosslinking the non-crosslinked cyclic polyolefin include the crosslinking method and the crosslinking conditions for crosslinking the polar group-modified uncrosslinked polyolefin.
  • a cyclic polyolefin layer can be formed on the polar group-modified polyolefin layer, and the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention is produced.
  • the polarizing plate protective film is particularly suitable for use in a large screen liquid crystal display device.
  • the film width is preferably set to 1470 mm or more.
  • the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention is produced not only in the form of a film piece cut into a size that can be incorporated into a liquid crystal display device as it is, but also in a long shape by continuous production and in a roll shape. A rolled up aspect is also included.
  • the polarizing plate protective film of the latter mode is stored or transported in that state, and is used after being cut (cut) to a desired size when actually incorporated into a liquid crystal display device or bonded to a polarizer or the like. It is done. Similarly, it is cut into a desired size when it is actually incorporated into a liquid crystal display device after being bonded to a polarizer or the like made of a polyvinyl alcohol film or the like that has been made into a long shape. Used.
  • the polarizing plate of the present invention includes a polarizer and at least one polarizing plate protective film of the present invention as a protective film for the polarizer.
  • a polarizing plate in which both surfaces of a polarizer are sandwiched between polarizing plate protective films to protect both surfaces is widely used.
  • polarizing plates 15A and 15B shown in FIGS. 2A and 2B, respectively are a polarizer 16 and a polarizing plate protective film 10 provided on one surface of the polarizer 16. have.
  • polarizer for example, a film obtained by immersing and stretching a polyvinyl alcohol film in an iodine solution can be used.
  • a polarizer obtained by immersing and stretching a polyvinyl alcohol film in an iodine solution for example, using an adhesive, the saponification-treated surface of the cellulose ester layer or the cyclic polyolefin layer is formed on at least one surface of the polarizer. Can be pasted directly.
  • the film thickness of the polyvinyl alcohol film before stretching is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 ⁇ m to 1 mm, particularly preferably 20 to 200 ⁇ m, from the viewpoint of film holding stability and stretching uniformity. Further, the film thickness of the stretched polyvinyl alcohol film is preferably 2 to 100 ⁇ m, and preferably 7 to 30 ⁇ m for improving light leakage. This thickness determines the thickness of the polarizer film.
  • stacking aspect of the polarizing plate protective film with respect to a polarizer is not specifically limited,
  • the polarizer 16 and the polarizing plate protective film 10 are laminated
  • the polarizing plate shown in FIG. 2A and FIG. 2B has a mixed layer between the cellulose ester layer 11 and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13, and this mixed layer is a mixture of the polarizing plate protective film shown in FIG. Since it is the same as the layer 14, illustration of a mixed layer is abbreviate
  • the production method (bonding method) of the polarizing plate of the present invention is not particularly limited, and can be produced by a general method.
  • the polarization produced by subjecting the cellulose ester layer of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention to alkali treatment (saponification treatment) and immersing and stretching the polyvinyl alcohol film in an iodine solution is mentioned.
  • the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 when used as a bonding surface, the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention is completely bonded to both sides of a polarizer prepared by immersing and stretching a polyvinyl alcohol film in an iodine solution.
  • a polarizer prepared by immersing and stretching a polyvinyl alcohol film in an iodine solution.
  • the method of pasting together using the fluorinated polyvinyl alcohol aqueous solution etc. is mentioned.
  • alkali treatment easy adhesion processing as described in JP-A-6-94915 and JP-A-6-118232 may be performed.
  • the surface of the cellulose ester layer 11 or the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 of the polarizing plate protective film is subjected to corona discharge treatment, glow discharge treatment, chromic acid treatment (wet), saponification treatment (wet), flame treatment, hot air treatment, or ozone.
  • surface treatment such as ultraviolet irradiation treatment may be performed.
  • the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention is bonded to the polarizer so that the transmission axis of the polarizer and the slow axis of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention are substantially parallel, orthogonal or 45 °. Is preferred.
  • the measurement of the slow axis can be performed by various known methods, for example, using a birefringence meter (KOBRADH, manufactured by Oji Scientific Instruments).
  • parallel, orthogonal, and 45 ° include a range of errors allowed in the technical field to which the present invention belongs.
  • the error from the strict angle is preferably within a range of ⁇ 5 °, and within a range of ⁇ 3 °. Is more preferable.
  • Parallel to the transmission axis of the polarizer and the slow axis of the polarizing plate protective film means that the direction of the main refractive index nx of the polarizing plate protective film and the direction of the transmission axis of the polarizer intersect at an angle of ⁇ 10 °.
  • This angle is preferably within a range of ⁇ 5 °, more preferably within a range of ⁇ 3 °, further preferably within a range of ⁇ 1 °, and most preferably within a range of ⁇ 0.5 °.
  • the orthogonality of the transmission axis of the polarizer and the slow axis of the polarizing plate protective film means that the direction of the main refractive index nx of the polarizing plate protective film and the direction of the transmission axis of the polarizer are in the range of 90 ° ⁇ 10 °. It means that they intersect at an angle.
  • This angle is preferably in the range of 90 ° ⁇ 5 °, more preferably in the range of 90 ° ⁇ 3 °, even more preferably in the range of 90 ° ⁇ 1 °, most preferably 90 ° ⁇ 0.1 °. Within range. If it is the above ranges, the fall of the polarization degree performance under polarizing plate cross Nicol will be suppressed, and light omission will be reduced and it is preferable.
  • an adhesive agent used for bonding a polarizing plate protective film and a polarizer for example, the aqueous solution of polyvinyl alcohol or polyvinyl acetal (for example, polyvinyl butyral), vinyl polymer (for example, polybutyl) Acrylate) latex, UV curable adhesive, and the like.
  • a particularly preferred adhesive is an aqueous solution of fully saponified polyvinyl alcohol.
  • the polarizing plate is composed of a polarizer and a polarizing plate protective film that protects one side or both sides of the polarizer, and at least one of the polarizing plate protective films laminated on one side or both sides of the polarizer is used as the polarizing plate of the present invention.
  • a protective film is preferred. Therefore, deterioration of the polarizer is effectively prevented, and high polarizer durability is exhibited.
  • this polarizing plate is preferably constructed by bonding a protective film on one side and a separate film on the other side. The protective film and the separate film are used for the purpose of protecting the polarizing plate at the time of shipping the polarizing plate and at the time of product inspection.
  • the protect film is bonded for the purpose of protecting the surface of the polarizing plate, and is used on the side opposite to the surface where the polarizing plate is bonded to the liquid crystal plate.
  • a separate film is used in order to cover the adhesive layer bonded to a liquid crystal plate, and is used for the surface side which bonds a polarizing plate to a liquid crystal plate.
  • the polarizing plate of the present invention preferably has the following physical properties or characteristics.
  • Orthogonal transmittance CT In the polarizing plate of the present invention, the value of the orthogonal transmittance CT at a wavelength of 410 nm is preferably CT ⁇ 2.0 (all units are%), more preferably CT ⁇ 1.3, and CT ⁇ More preferably, 0.6, and particularly preferably CT ⁇ 0.05. The lower the orthogonal transmittance at a wavelength of 410 nm, the less light leakage near the wavelength of 410 nm.
  • the orthogonal transmittance can be measured using, for example, an automatic polarizing film measuring apparatus: VAP-7070 (manufactured by JASCO Corporation).
  • the polarizing plate of the present invention is excellent in durability, more specifically, in suppressing deterioration of polarizing plate performance under high temperature and high humidity conditions.
  • the amount of change in the orthogonal transmittance before and after the polarizing plate is placed under high temperature and high humidity for a predetermined period can be used.
  • the average value when the orthogonal transmittance is measured 10 times is used. Further, the amount of change in the orthogonal transmittance is obtained as the difference between the average values obtained by performing the measurement 10 times before and after leaving.
  • the degree of polarization is preferably 95.0% or more, more preferably 98% or more, and most preferably 99.5% or more.
  • the degree of polarization of the polarizing plate can be determined by the following formula (I ), And the weighted average of the light source (auxiliary illuminant C) and CIE visibility (Y) is calculated according to the following formula (II).
  • Polarization degree spectrum (%) ⁇ (Parallel transmittance ⁇ orthogonal transmittance) / (parallel transmittance + orthogonal transmittance) ⁇ 1/2 ⁇ 100
  • T ⁇ ( ⁇ ) indicates the polarization degree spectrum
  • L ( ⁇ ) indicates the emission spectrum of the light source
  • y ( ⁇ ) indicates the visibility.
  • the polarizing plate of the present invention is excellent in durability under severe conditions. For this reason, the amount of change in the degree of polarization before and after the polarizing plate durability test described later is small.
  • the polarizing plate of the present invention uses an automatic polarizing film measuring device: VAP-7070 (manufactured by JASCO Corporation) to measure orthogonal transmittance and parallel transmittance, and calculate the degree of polarization according to the above formula. It is preferable that the amount of change in the degree of polarization when stored for 500 hours in an environment with a relative humidity of 85% is less than 1%.
  • the polarizing plate of the present invention is excellent in punching characteristics as processing characteristics such that peeling or cracking hardly occurs at the end of the cut polarizing plate even by cutting such as punching.
  • the polarizing plate is usually cut by punching or the like according to the panel size of the image display device. At this time, if the punching characteristic of the polarizing plate protective film is poor, the yield is reduced and the manufacturing cost is increased.
  • the polarizing plate of the present invention includes the above-described polarizing plate protective film, and is excellent in punching workability, thereby avoiding the above-described problems.
  • the polarizer of the present invention is preferably used for image display device applications.
  • Examples of such an image display device include a liquid crystal display device and an organic electroluminescence display device. Among them, it is preferably used for a liquid crystal display device.
  • ⁇ Liquid crystal display device> A liquid crystal display device as an embodiment of the image display device of the present invention includes a liquid crystal cell in which liquid crystal is supported between two electrode substrates, two polarizing plates disposed on both sides thereof, and Accordingly, at least one optical compensation film is provided between the liquid crystal cell and the polarizing plate. A preferred embodiment of the liquid crystal display device will be described.
  • FIG. 3 is a schematic view showing an embodiment of the liquid crystal display device.
  • the liquid crystal display device 20 includes a liquid crystal layer 24 and a first (upper liquid crystal cell) electrode substrate 23 and a second (lower liquid crystal cell) electrode substrate 25 disposed on both surface sides (referred to as upper and lower sides in FIG. 3).
  • a first (upper) polarizing plate 21 and a second (lower) polarizing plate 26 disposed on both sides of the liquid crystal cell.
  • a color filter may be disposed between the liquid crystal cell and each polarizing plate.
  • the liquid crystal display device 20 When the liquid crystal display device 20 is used as a transmission type, a cold cathode or hot cathode fluorescent tube, or a backlight having a light emitting diode, field emission element, or electroluminescent element as a light source is disposed on the back surface.
  • the substrate of the liquid crystal cell generally has a thickness of 50 ⁇ m to 2 mm.
  • the first polarizing plate 21 and the second polarizing plate 26 usually have a configuration in which a polarizer is sandwiched between two polarizing plate protective films.
  • it is preferable that at least one polarizing plate is the polarizing plate of the present invention.
  • the polarizing plate protective film of this invention As a polarizing plate protective film of the 1st polarizing plate 21 (viewing side polarizing plate) among two polarizing plates, it is further the 2nd polarizing plate 26 (backlight side). It is also preferable to dispose the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention as the polarizing plate protective film of the polarizing plate). Thereby, expansion / contraction of the polarizer contained in two polarizing plates can be suppressed, and the curvature of a panel can be prevented.
  • the liquid crystal display device 20 of the present invention may be laminated in the order of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention as a polarizing plate protective film, a polarizer, and a general transparent protective film from the outside of the device (the side far from the liquid crystal cell). preferable.
  • the liquid crystal layer 24 of the liquid crystal cell is usually formed by sealing liquid crystal in a space formed by sandwiching a spacer between two substrates.
  • the transparent electrode layer is formed on the substrate as a transparent film containing a conductive substance. Thereby, it becomes an electrode substrate provided with the substrate and the transparent electrode layer.
  • the liquid crystal cell may further be provided with a gas barrier layer, a hard coat layer, or an undercoat layer (undercoat layer) (used for adhesion of the transparent electrode layer). These layers are usually provided on the substrate.
  • the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention can also be preferably used as an optical compensation film for liquid crystal display devices.
  • the liquid crystal display device has a liquid crystal cell in which liquid crystal is supported between two electrode substrates, two polarizers disposed on both sides thereof, and at least between the liquid crystal cell and the polarizer described above. More preferably, the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention is arranged as an optical compensation film.
  • the polarizing plate protective film of this invention can be used for the liquid crystal cell (liquid crystal display device) of various display modes.
  • TN Transmission Nematic
  • IPS In-Plane Switching
  • FLC Fluoroelectric Liquid Crystal
  • AFLC Anti-Ferroly Liquid Liquid Crystal
  • OCB Optically QuantNW
  • Various display modes such as ECB (Electrically Controlled Birefringence) or HAN (Hybrid Aligned Nematic) have been proposed.
  • a display mode in which the above display mode is oriented and divided has been proposed.
  • the polarizing plate protective film or polarizing plate of the present invention can be suitably used in any display mode liquid crystal display device. Further, it can be suitably used in any of a transmissive type, a reflective type, and a transflective liquid crystal display device.
  • ⁇ Preparation of dope 101 for air side surface layer> (Preparation of cellulose acylate solution 101) Each component was put into a mixing tank with the composition shown below and dissolved by stirring to prepare a cellulose acylate solution 101.
  • ⁇ Composition of Cellulose Acylate Solution 101 ⁇ Cellulose acetate having an acetyl substitution degree of 2.87 and a polymerization degree of 370 100.0 parts by mass Sucrose benzoate (benzoyl substitution degree 5.5) 6.0 parts by mass Sucrose acetate isobutyrate 4.0 parts by mass produced by Sigma-Aldrich (First solvent) 353.9 parts by mass Methanol (second solvent) 89.6 parts by mass n-butanol (third solvent) 4.5 parts by mass ⁇ ⁇
  • ⁇ Preparation of base layer dope 102> (Preparation of cellulose acylate solution 102) Each component was put into a mixing tank with the composition shown below, and dissolved by stirring to prepare a base layer dope 102.
  • Composition of base layer dope (cellulose acylate solution) 102 ⁇ Cellulose acetate having an acetyl substitution degree of 2.87 and a polymerization degree of 370 100.0 parts by mass Sucrose benzoate (benzoyl substitution degree 5.5) 6.0 parts by mass Sucrose acetate isobutyrate 4.0 parts by mass produced by Sigma-Aldrich Absorbent C 2.0 parts by mass Methylene chloride (first solvent) 297.7 parts by mass Methanol (second solvent) 75.4 parts by mass n-butanol (third solvent) 3.8 parts by mass ⁇
  • Example 101 the polarizing plate protective film 10 shown in FIG. 1, the polarizing plate 15 ⁇ / b> A shown in FIG. 2A, and the image display device were prepared, and the adhesion, moisture permeability, polarizing plate durability, and punching were performed. Processability and display unevenness were each evaluated.
  • polarizing plate protective film (1) Film formation of polar group-modified polyolefin layer ⁇ Preparation of forming liquid M-1 for forming polar group-modified polyolefin layer> Each component was mixed in the composition shown below and filtered through a polypropylene filter having a pore size of 10 ⁇ m to prepare a forming liquid (composition) M-1.
  • the glass transition temperature of the polar group-modified polyolefin is a glass of the cellulose acylate (the one having the lowest temperature among the above) and the cyclic polyolefin described later.
  • Polar group-modified polyolefin and cyclic polyolefin were selected and used so as to be lower than the transition temperature (both shown in Table 1 or Table 2).
  • the glass transition temperature was measured by the method described later.
  • the solvent contained in the polar group-modified polyolefin selected so as to satisfy the relationship between the fd cellulose value of the cellulose acetate and the glass transition temperature (in Table 1, solvent 1 and solvent 2 and And the amount of the solvent used (represented as diluent solvent 1 and diluent solvent 2 in Table 1) satisfying the above relational expression [1] and the fd solvent value of the solvent determined in consideration of Dilution amount) was determined.
  • Table 1 shows the calculated mass ratio of each solvent, fd solvent , and
  • the cellulose acylate film No. described above was used.
  • the prepared forming liquid M-1 was prepared by a micro gravure coating method at a conveyance speed of 30 m / min. The mixture was applied and dried at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form the mixed layer 14 and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13.
  • the total film thickness Tt of the mixed layer 14 and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 was 1.0 ⁇ m.
  • the prepared forming solution Ba-1 is applied by a microgravure coating method under a condition of a conveyance speed of 30 m / min.
  • the film was dried at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a cyclic polyolefin layer 12 having a film thickness Tc of 2.0 ⁇ m.
  • Bonding Polarizing plate protective film No. 1 produced in “1. Production of polarizing plate protective film” above.
  • the surface of 101 on the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 side was subjected to corona treatment.
  • the active energy ray-curable adhesive composition prepared above was applied to the surface subjected to corona treatment with an MCD coater (manufactured by Fuji Machine Co., Ltd., cell shape: honeycomb, number of gravure roll wires: 1000 / INCH, rotation speed 140% /
  • the film was applied so as to have a film thickness of 0.5 ⁇ m.
  • the above active energy ray-curable adhesive composition was similarly applied to the surface.
  • the film was applied to a thickness of 0.5 ⁇ m.
  • polarizing plate protective film No. which apply
  • the surface of each film on which the active energy ray-curable adhesive composition was applied was bonded to one surface of the polarizer 16.
  • the transmission axis of the polarizer 16 and the polarizing plate protective film No. Arrangement was made so that the slow axis of 101 was vertical.
  • the active energy rays shown below are irradiated from both surfaces (polarizing plate protective film No. 101 or cycloolefin film) side of the bonded film to cure the active energy ray-curable adhesive composition. I let you. Thereafter, it was dried with hot air at 70 ° C. for 3 minutes. 101 was obtained.
  • active energy rays ultraviolet rays (gallium filled metal halide lamp), irradiation apparatus: Fusion UV Systems, Inc.
  • the illuminance of ultraviolet rays was measured using a Sola-Check system manufactured by Solatell.
  • VA mode liquid crystal TV (UN40JU6800F, manufactured by Samsung) were peeled off and used as a VA liquid crystal cell.
  • Polarizing plate No. produced in “2. Production of polarizing plate” above. 101, polarizing plate No. 101. 101 was used as a bonding surface with the cycloolefin film (Arton G7810 manufactured by JSR) side of 101 as a bonding surface, and was bonded to the VA liquid crystal cell using an adhesive, and the image display device (liquid crystal display device) No. 101 was produced. At this time, two polarizing plates No. 1 were formed on each surface of the VA liquid crystal cell. Bonding was performed so that the absorption axis of 101 was orthogonal.
  • Example 106 In the production of the polarizing plate of Example 101, the active energy ray-curable adhesive composition was used as the polarizing plate protective film No. 1 described above. Except that it was applied to the cellulose acylate film surface 101 (the side opposite to the cyclic polyolefin layer 12) and bonded so that the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 was opposite to the polarizer 16 with respect to the cellulose acylate layer 11. In the same manner as in the production of the polarizing plate of Example 101, the polarizing plate No. of Example 106 shown in FIG. 106 was produced. Also, using the obtained polarizing plate, polarizing plate No. In the same manner as in the manufacture of the image display device of Example 101 except that the cycloolefin film side of 106 was used as the bonding surface, the image display device No. 106 was produced.
  • Example 107 Preparation of polarizing plate protective film (1) Film formation of polar group-modified polyolefin layer ⁇ Preparation of forming liquid M-2 for forming polar group-modified polyolefin layer> Each component was mixed with the composition shown below and filtered through a polypropylene filter having a pore size of 10 ⁇ m to prepare a forming liquid (composition) M-2.
  • the glass transition temperature of the polar group-modified polyolefin is a glass composed of the cellulose acylate (the one having the lowest temperature among the above) and the cyclic polyolefin described later.
  • Polar group-modified polyolefin and cyclic polyolefin were selected and used so as to be lower than the transition temperature (both shown in Table 1 or Table 2).
  • the glass transition temperature was measured by the method described later.
  • the solvents contained in the polar group-modified polyolefin selected so as to satisfy the relationship between the fd cellulose value of the cellulose acetate and the glass transition temperature (in Table 1, solvent 1 and solvent 2 and And the amount of the solvent used (represented as diluent solvent 1 and diluent solvent 2 in Table 1) satisfying the above relational expression [1] and the fd solvent value of the solvent determined in consideration of Dilution amount) was determined.
  • Table 1 shows the calculated mass ratio of each solvent, fd solvent , and
  • the cellulose acylate film No. described above was used.
  • the prepared formation liquid M-2 was applied to the surface of the cellulose acylate film that was in contact with the stainless steel casting support by the microgravure coating method, at a conveyance speed of 30 m / min. It was applied and dried at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds. Then, while purging with nitrogen gas (oxygen concentration 0.5% or less), using a 160 W / cm air-cooled metal halide lamp (manufactured by Eye Graphics Co., Ltd.), the formation liquid M-2 after drying was irradiated with an illuminance of 400 mW.
  • the polar group-modified polyolefin was cross-linked by a cross-linking compound a-600.
  • the mixed layer 14 and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 were formed.
  • the total film thickness Tt of the mixed layer 14 and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 was 1.0 ⁇ m.
  • the prepared forming solution Ba-2 is applied by a microgravure coating method at a conveyance speed of 30 m / min. Dry at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds.
  • the dried forming liquid Ba-2 was given an illuminance of 400 mW /
  • the cyclic polyolefin was cross-linked by the cross-linking compound ADCP by irradiating with ultraviolet rays of cm 2 and an irradiation amount of 360 mJ / cm 2 .
  • a cyclic polyolefin layer 12 having a film thickness Tc of 2.0 ⁇ m was formed.
  • polarizing plate protective film No. 1 of Example 107 was used. 107 was produced.
  • Example 108 to 114 In producing the polarizing plate protective film of Example 107, the polarizing plate protection of Example 107 was changed except that the composition of the forming liquid M-2 and the forming liquid Ba-2 was changed as shown in Table 1 or Table 2. In the same manner as the production of the film, the polarizing plate protective film No. of Examples 108 to 111 was used. 108 to 111 were produced. Further, in the production of the polarizing plate protective film of Example 101, except that the composition of the forming liquid Ba-2 was changed as shown in Table 2, in the same manner as the production of the polarizing plate protective film of Example 101, Polarizing plate protective films Nos. 112 to 114 were produced, respectively.
  • the polarizing plates of Examples 108 to 114. 108 to 114 were produced. Further, using the obtained polarizing plates, the image display devices of Examples 108 to 114 were respectively manufactured in the same manner as the manufacture of the image display device of Example 101.
  • Comparative Example 202 Using the cellulose acylate film prepared in Example 1 as a polarizing plate protective film, the polarizing plate No. of Comparative Example 202 was prepared in the same manner as the polarizing plate of Example 101. c202 was produced. However, the surface of the cellulose acylate film was used as a bonding surface with the polarizer 16. Further, this polarizing plate No. c202, the image display device No. of Comparative Example 201 is manufactured in the same manner as in the manufacture of the image display device of Example 101. c202 was produced.
  • a polar group-modified polyolefin layer was formed in the same manner as in Example 101 except that the aqueous dispersion of the ethylene-methacrylic acid copolymer was used as a forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer in Example 101.
  • the polarizing plate protective film No. c204 was produced.
  • Table 2 shows the results of measuring or identifying the physical properties or characteristics of cellulose acylate, cyclic polyolefin and polar group-modified polyolefin used in Examples and Comparative Examples.
  • 1. Measurement of Glass Transition Temperature With respect to cellulose acylate, cyclic polyolefin and polar group-modified polyolefin used in Examples and Comparative Examples, glass transition temperature was measured by the following method and conditions. Using a differential scanning calorimeter (X-DSC7000, manufactured by IT Measurement Control Co., Ltd.), 20 mg of a sample was placed in a measurement pan, and this was measured in a nitrogen stream with the following temperature history to measure the glass transition temperature.
  • X-DSC7000 differential scanning calorimeter
  • the temperature was raised again from 25 ° C. to 180 ° C. at a rate of 20 ° C./min, and the average value of the temperature at which the baseline starts to deviate from the low temperature side and the temperature at which the baseline returns again was defined as the glass transition temperature Tg. .
  • Tg. glass transition temperature
  • the sample was cooled from 25 ° C. to ⁇ 150 ° C. at a rate of ⁇ 20 ° C./min, held at ⁇ 150 ° C. for 2 minutes, and then heated to 200 ° C. at a rate of 20 ° C./min. Further, it was cooled to ⁇ 150 ° C.
  • the temperature was raised again from ⁇ 150 ° C. to 200 ° C., and the average value of the temperature at which the baseline began to deviate from the low temperature side and the temperature at which the baseline returned to the baseline again was defined as the glass transition temperature Tg.
  • Tg glass transition temperature
  • the polymer to be contained was a maleic anhydride-modified styrene-ethylene copolymer having a maleic anhydride modification amount of 0.1 to 1.0 mol% when the polar group and its modification amount were identified and measured by the following method. there were. Based on the above-mentioned method, the styrene component content and the acid value of the maleic anhydride-modified styrene-ethylene copolymer contained in UNISTOL H200 were measured.
  • Aurorene 350S used in Examples 110 and 111 was a carboxylic acid-modified ethylene-propylene copolymer having an acid value of 38.
  • cyclic polyolefin APL6011T, APL6013T, and APL3015T used in the Examples as cyclic polyolefins all contained a copolymer of ethylene and a norbornene compound.
  • TOPAS 6013 used in Example 114 is a cycloolefin copolymer (manufactured by Topas Advanced Polymers GmbH) obtained by copolymerizing a norbornene compound and ethylene with a metallocene catalyst.
  • the content ratios of cellulose acylate and polar group-modified polyolefin are each from 0 to 100 parts by mass in the depth direction with respect to a total of 100 parts by mass of cellulose acylate and polar group-modified polyolefin. It increased to less than or decreased from less than 100 parts by mass to more than 0 parts by mass.
  • the polarizing plate protective film, the polarizing plate, and the image display device produced or manufactured as described above were evaluated as follows. The results are shown in Table 2.
  • the moisture permeability of the produced polarizing plate protective film was calculated by the following method based on “moisture-proof packaging material moisture permeability test method (cup method)” of JIS Z 0208 (1976). Specifically, the polarizing plate protective film was cut into 60 mm ⁇ 60 mm, and the mass (g / 6hours) of water vapor passing through the polarizing plate protective film in 6 hours in an atmosphere at a temperature of 85 ° C. and a relative humidity of 85% was measured. Then, it was converted (g / (m 2 ⁇ 6 hours)) per 1 m 2 of the polarizing plate protective film. In this test, the mass of water vapor was calculated from the mass change of anhydrous calcium chloride as a hygroscopic agent.
  • ⁇ Adhesion> The produced polarizing plate protective film was conditioned for 2 hours under the conditions of a temperature of 25 ° C. and a relative humidity of 60%. A total of 100 square squares were carved on the surface on the side having the cyclic polyolefin layer with a cutter knife, with 11 vertical and 11 horizontal cuts in a grid pattern at 1 mm intervals. A polyester adhesive tape (No. 31B) manufactured by Nitto Denko Co., Ltd. was attached to the grid. After 30 minutes, the tape was quickly peeled off in the vertical direction, and the number of squares peeled off was counted and evaluated according to the following four criteria. The same adhesion test was performed three times and the average was taken. In this test, evaluation A or B is a pass level.
  • Punching characteristics (appropriate) of polarizing plate The produced polarizing plate was allowed to stand in an atmosphere of 80 ° C. for 24 hours and then conditioned for 24 hours under the conditions of a temperature of 25 ° C. and a relative humidity of 10%. Four samples having a size of 4 ⁇ 4 cm were punched out from the humidity-controlled polarizing plate by a puncher equipped with a Thomson blade at an angle of 45 degrees with respect to the absorption axis of the polarizer.
  • the peeling width of each side (depth: the shortest distance from the edge of each side to the tip of the peeled portion in the direction toward the inside of the sample) And evaluated as follows. In this test, evaluation A or B is a pass level. In the measured peeling width, the maximum peeling width is A: less than 0.4 mm B: 0.4 mm or more and less than 0.8 mm C: 0.8 mm or more and less than 1.2 mm D: 1.2 mm or more
  • Polarization degree change (%) [Polarization degree before storage (%) ⁇ Polarization degree after storage (%)]
  • display unevenness water contact unevenness
  • ⁇ Display unevenness> In the state where each manufactured image display device was laid down sideways, a 2 cm ⁇ 2 cm Bencot (manufactured by Asahi Kasei Co., Ltd.) was placed on the center of the surface of the viewing side polarizing plate. Using a micropipette, 150 ⁇ L of pure water was dropped onto the becot, and the polarizing plate was immediately covered with Saran Wrap (registered trademark, manufactured by Asahi Kasei Home Products), and the periphery was attached and sealed with Kapton tape (manufactured by Nitto Denko). . This state was left for 48 hours.
  • Saran Wrap registered trademark, manufactured by Asahi Kasei Home Products
  • Polarizing plate protective film No. having no polar group-modified polyolefin layer c201 had insufficient adhesion, and the punching characteristics of the polarizing plate were inferior.
  • c202 was inferior in moisture permeability, and therefore inferior in polarizing plate durability and display unevenness.
  • polarizing plate protective film No. 1 in which a polar group-modified polyolefin layer was formed using a forming solution prepared using a solvent that did not satisfy the above relational expression [1]. Even if c203 and c204 had a mixed layer, the film thickness was too thin and did not show sufficient adhesiveness.
  • the polarizing plate protective film No. 1 of the present invention In contrast, the polarizing plate protective film No. 1 of the present invention. All of 101 to 114 had low moisture permeability and excellent adhesion. In this way, the polarizing plate protective film No. 1 in which the polar group-modified polyolefin layer was formed using a forming liquid containing a solvent satisfying the above specific relational expression [1].
  • Each of 101 to 114 has a mixed layer having a predetermined film thickness containing a cellulose ester and a polar group-modified polyolefin between the cellulose ester layer and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer. It was shown that the adhesiveness with the group-modified polyolefin layer becomes strong.
  • Nos. 101 to 114 were those in which a decrease in the degree of polarization was suppressed even when stored in a high temperature and high humidity environment, and peeling during punching was less likely to occur.
  • the cyclic polyolefin layer was disposed on the side closer to the polarizer with respect to the cellulose acylate layer (the cyclic polyolefin layer was disposed adjacent to the polarizer via the adhesive layer).
  • No. 101 is a polarizing plate No. 101 having a cyclic polyolefin layer disposed on the side farther from the polarizer (viewer side) than the cellulose acylate layer.
  • the polarizing plate was excellent in deterioration prevention property when stored in a high-temperature and high-humidity environment, and showed higher polarizer durability. Furthermore, the image display device No. using the polarizing plate provided with the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention. Nos. 101 to 114 exhibited excellent durability with less display unevenness even when stored in a high temperature and high humidity environment.
  • Polarizing plate protective film 11 Layer containing cellulose ester 12 Layer containing cyclic polyolefin 13 Polar group modified polyolefin layer 14 Mixed layer 15A, 15B Polarizing plate 16 Polarizer 20 Liquid crystal display device 21 1st (upper side) polarizing plate 22 1st 1 Direction of polarizing plate absorption axis 23 First (upper liquid crystal cell) electrode substrate 24 Liquid crystal layer 25 Second (lower liquid crystal cell) electrode substrate 26 Second (lower side) polarizing plate 27 Direction of second polarizing plate absorption axis

Abstract

A polarizer protection film having a layer containing a cellulose ester, a layer containing a cyclic polyolefin, and a layer containing a polar group-modified polyolefin between the layer containing a cellulose ester and the layer containing a cyclic polyolefin, wherein the polarizer protection film has, in between the layer containing a cellulose ester and the layer containing a polar group-modified polyolefin, a mixture layer containing a cellulose ester and a polar group-modified polyolefin and having a film thickness calculated on the basis of the oxygen atom content measured by X-ray electron spectroscopy of 0.20-2.0 μm. A method for manufacturing the polarizer protection film. A polarizer and an image display device in which the polarizer protection film is used.

Description

偏光板保護フィルム及びその製造方法並びに偏光板及び液晶表示装置Polarizing plate protective film, method for producing the same, polarizing plate and liquid crystal display device
 本発明は、偏光板保護フィルム及びその製造方法、並びに、偏光板及び液晶表示装置に関する。 The present invention relates to a polarizing plate protective film, a manufacturing method thereof, and a polarizing plate and a liquid crystal display device.
 エレクトロルミネッセンスディスプレイ(ELD)、液晶表示装置(LCD)に代表される画像表示装置は、近年、屋外用途をはじめとして用途が多様化しており、従来に比べて、高温高湿環境等の過酷な環境下で使用する機会が増えている。そのため、このような過酷な環境下でも画像品質を維持する性能が求められている。更に、画像表示装置には、薄型化も求められている。この要求に応えるため、画像表示装置を構成する部材の厚みを薄くすると、上記の画像品質の低下が顕著になる。
 画像表示装置における画像品質の低下は、水分が画像表示装置内部に侵入し、偏光子を劣化させることに起因すると、考えられている。そのため、水分の画像表示装置内部への侵入を抑制して偏光子の劣化を防止するフィルムとして、水分の透過を低減する層、すなわち低透湿層を基材上に設けた偏光板保護フィルムが提案されている。
Image display devices represented by electroluminescence display (ELD) and liquid crystal display device (LCD) have been diversified in recent years, including outdoor use, and have a harsh environment such as a high temperature and high humidity environment compared to the past. Opportunities to use below are increasing. Therefore, there is a demand for performance that maintains image quality even in such a harsh environment. Furthermore, the image display device is also required to be thin. In order to meet this requirement, if the thickness of the members constituting the image display device is reduced, the above-described deterioration in image quality becomes significant.
The decrease in image quality in the image display device is considered to be caused by moisture penetrating into the image display device and degrading the polarizer. Therefore, as a film that prevents the penetration of moisture into the image display device and prevents the deterioration of the polarizer, there is a polarizing plate protective film provided with a layer that reduces moisture transmission, that is, a low moisture permeable layer on the substrate. Proposed.
 しかし、低透湿層は、セルロースエステルフィルムのように透湿度が高い基材上に対する密着性が不十分なため、積層界面で剥離しやすい。そこで、このような密着性不良の問題を解消するフィルムとして、特許文献1には、溶解度パラメータについて特定の関係を満足する、親水性の樹脂基材と中間層と疎水性の被覆層とをこの順に有し、更に中間層と被覆層との混合領域を有する機能性フィルムが記載されている。
 また、特許文献2には、トリアセチルセルロース樹脂基材からなる透明樹脂基材上に、不飽和カルボン酸等により変性されたポリオレフィン系樹脂及びテルペン系樹脂を含有する樹脂組成物の硬化物からなるプライマー層と、シクロオレフィン系樹脂及びテルペン系樹脂を含有する樹脂組成物からなるバリア層とをこの順に有する光学フィルム用バリア性積層体が記載されている。
 更に、特許文献3には、セルロースエステル樹脂からなる基材層と、不飽和カルボン酸成分の含有量が0.1~10質量%である酸変性ポリオレフィン樹脂を含有する水性分散体から得られる塗膜からなるプライマー層と、環状ポリオレフィン樹脂コート層が少なくともこの順に積層体が記載されている。
However, since the low moisture-permeable layer has insufficient adhesion to a substrate having high moisture permeability such as a cellulose ester film, it is easily peeled off at the lamination interface. Therefore, as a film for solving such a problem of poor adhesion, Patent Document 1 discloses a hydrophilic resin base material, an intermediate layer, and a hydrophobic coating layer that satisfy a specific relationship with respect to the solubility parameter. The functional film which has in order and has further the mixed area | region of an intermediate | middle layer and a coating layer is described.
Patent Document 2 includes a cured product of a resin composition containing a polyolefin resin modified with an unsaturated carboxylic acid or the like and a terpene resin on a transparent resin substrate made of a triacetyl cellulose resin substrate. A barrier laminate for an optical film having a primer layer and a barrier layer made of a resin composition containing a cycloolefin resin and a terpene resin in this order is described.
Further, Patent Document 3 discloses a coating obtained from an aqueous dispersion containing a base material layer made of a cellulose ester resin and an acid-modified polyolefin resin having an unsaturated carboxylic acid component content of 0.1 to 10% by mass. A laminated body is described in which at least a primer layer made of a film and a cyclic polyolefin resin coat layer are in this order.
特開2014-226844号公報JP 2014-226844 A 特開2015-066748号公報Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 2015-0667748 特開2014-240174号公報JP 2014-240174 A
 ところで、偏光板保護フィルムは、通常、画像表示装置のパネルサイズに合わせて、打ち抜き加工等によって、裁断される。しかし、上述したような低透湿層又は疎水性の被覆層等を有するフィルムは加工の際に不具合が生じることがある。例えば、裁断によってフィルムの端部(端縁)において発生する、各層の積層界面での剥離又はクラックが挙げられる。このような不具合が生じた場合、研磨等の処理によって不具合が発生した箇所を除去して使用しているのが現状であり、歩留まりの低下と製造コストの増大、すなわち偏光板の加工特性の観点から、改善の余地があった。 Incidentally, the polarizing plate protective film is usually cut by punching or the like according to the panel size of the image display device. However, a film having a low moisture-permeable layer or a hydrophobic coating layer as described above may cause problems during processing. For example, peeling or cracking at the lamination interface of each layer, which occurs at the edge (edge) of the film by cutting, can be mentioned. When such a problem occurs, it is currently used by removing the part where the problem has occurred due to processing such as polishing, reducing the yield and increasing the manufacturing cost, that is, from the viewpoint of the processing characteristics of the polarizing plate Therefore, there was room for improvement.
 本発明は、透湿度が小さく、密着性にも優れ、更に、偏光子の劣化及び偏光板の加工特性を改善しうる偏光板保護フィルム及びその製造方法を提供することを、課題とする。
 また、本発明は、この偏光板保護フィルムを用いた偏光板及び画像表示装置を提供することを、課題とする。
An object of the present invention is to provide a polarizing plate protective film having a small moisture permeability and excellent adhesion, and further capable of improving the deterioration of the polarizer and the processing characteristics of the polarizing plate, and a method for producing the same.
Moreover, this invention makes it a subject to provide the polarizing plate and image display apparatus which used this polarizing plate protective film.
 本発明者らは、鋭意検討を重ねた結果、セルロースエステルを含有する層と、極性基で変性されたポリオレフィンを含有する層と、環状ポリオレフィンを含有する層とをこの順に有する積層体を製造するに当たり、セルロースエステルを含有する層上に、下記関係式[1]の関係を満たす溶媒を用いて上述の極性基で変性されたポリオレフィンを含有する層を形成すると、極性基で変性されたポリオレフィンを含有する層とセルロースエステルを含有する層との間に、極性基で変性されたポリオレフィンとセルロースエステルとを含有する混合層が所定の膜厚で形成されることを見出した。更に、この混合層が形成された積層体が、小さな透湿度と強い層間密着性を示すこと、そのため、この積層体を偏光板保護フィルムとして用いると、高温高湿条件下においても偏光子の劣化抑制(改善)に対する優れた性能を示し、しかも偏光板の加工特性を改善しうることも見出した。本発明はこれらの知見に基づき、更に検討を重ね、完成されるに至ったものである。 As a result of intensive studies, the present inventors produce a laminate having a layer containing a cellulose ester, a layer containing a polyolefin modified with a polar group, and a layer containing a cyclic polyolefin in this order. In forming a layer containing a polyolefin modified with the above polar group using a solvent satisfying the relationship of the following relational expression [1] on the layer containing the cellulose ester, It has been found that a mixed layer containing a polyolefin modified with a polar group and a cellulose ester is formed with a predetermined film thickness between the containing layer and the layer containing the cellulose ester. Furthermore, the laminated body in which this mixed layer is formed exhibits small moisture permeability and strong interlayer adhesion. Therefore, when this laminated body is used as a polarizing plate protective film, the polarizer is deteriorated even under high temperature and high humidity conditions. It has also been found that it exhibits excellent performance against inhibition (improvement) and can improve the processing characteristics of the polarizing plate. The present invention has been further studied and completed based on these findings.
 本発明の上記課題は下記の手段により解決された。
<1>セルロースエステルを含有する層と、環状ポリオレフィンを含有する層と、セルロースエステルを含有する層及び環状ポリオレフィンを含有する層の間に、極性基変性ポリオレフィンを含有する層とを有する偏光板保護フィルムであって、
 セルロースエステルを含有する層と極性基変性ポリオレフィンを含有する層との間に、セルロースエステルと極性基変性ポリオレフィンとを含有し、かつX線電子分光法により測定した酸素原子含有率をもとに算出される膜厚が下記式(T1)の関係を満たす混合層を有する偏光板保護フィルム。
   式(T1):0.20μm≦膜厚≦2.0μm
The above-described problems of the present invention have been solved by the following means.
<1> Polarizing plate protection having a layer containing a cellulose ester, a layer containing a cyclic polyolefin, a layer containing a cellulose ester and a layer containing a cyclic polyolefin, and a layer containing a polar group-modified polyolefin A film,
Calculated based on the oxygen atom content measured by X-ray electron spectroscopy, containing cellulose ester and polar group-modified polyolefin between the layer containing cellulose ester and the layer containing polar group-modified polyolefin The polarizing plate protective film which has a mixed layer with which the film thickness to satisfy | fill the relationship of a following formula (T1).
Formula (T1): 0.20 μm ≦ film thickness ≦ 2.0 μm
<2>極性基が、カルボキシ基及び水酸基の少なくとも一方を含む<1>に記載の偏光板保護フィルム。 <2> The polarizing plate protective film according to <1>, wherein the polar group includes at least one of a carboxy group and a hydroxyl group.
<3>極性基変性ポリオレフィンが、カルボン酸変性スチレン-オレフィン共重合体であり、カルボン酸変性スチレン-オレフィン共重合体が、スチレン化合物に由来する繰り返し単位をオレフィン化合物に由来する繰り返し単位に対して1モル%以上20モル%以下含有し、かつ以下に定義される酸価が1以上100以下である<1>又は<2>に記載の偏光板保護フィルム。
   酸価:カルボン酸変性スチレン-オレフィン共重合体1g当たりを中和するのに必要とされる水酸化カリウムの質量(mg)
<3> The polar group-modified polyolefin is a carboxylic acid-modified styrene-olefin copolymer, and the carboxylic acid-modified styrene-olefin copolymer has a repeating unit derived from a styrene compound to a repeating unit derived from an olefin compound. The polarizing plate protective film according to <1> or <2>, which is contained in an amount of 1 mol% to 20 mol% and an acid value defined below is 1 to 100.
Acid value: Mass of potassium hydroxide required to neutralize per gram of carboxylic acid-modified styrene-olefin copolymer (mg)
<4>極性基変性ポリオレフィンが、セルロースエステル及び環状ポリオレフィンよりも低いガラス転移温度を持つ<1>~<3>のいずれか1つに記載の偏光板保護フィルム。
<5>セルロースエステルを含有する層と、環状ポリオレフィンを含有する層と、セルロースエステルを含有する層及び環状ポリオレフィンを含有する層の間に、極性基変性ポリオレフィンを含有する層とを有する偏光板保護フィルムを製造する方法であって、
 セルロースエステルを含有する層上に、極性基変性ポリオレフィンと下記関係式[1]を満たす溶媒とを含有する形成液を適用して、極性基変性ポリオレフィンを含有する層を形成する偏光板保護フィルムの製造方法。
   関係式[1]: |fdsolvent-fdcellulose|≦0.10
 関係式[1]中、fdsolventは溶媒のfd値を表し、fdcelluloseはセルロースエステルのfd値を表す。
 ここで、fd値は下記式Iで規定される。
   式I: fd=δd/(δd+δp+δh)
 式Iにおいて、δd、δp及びδhは、それぞれ、Hoy法により算出される溶解度パラメータδtに対する、London分散力に対応する項、双極子間力に対応する項、及び、水素結合力に対応する項を示す。
<4> The polarizing plate protective film according to any one of <1> to <3>, wherein the polar group-modified polyolefin has a glass transition temperature lower than that of the cellulose ester and the cyclic polyolefin.
<5> Polarizing plate protection having a layer containing a cellulose ester, a layer containing a cyclic polyolefin, and a layer containing a cellulose ester and a layer containing a cyclic polyolefin between a layer containing a cyclic polyolefin A method of manufacturing a film comprising:
A polarizing plate protective film for forming a layer containing a polar group-modified polyolefin by applying a forming liquid containing a polar group-modified polyolefin and a solvent satisfying the following relational expression [1] on the cellulose ester-containing layer Production method.
Relational expression [1]: | fd solvent -fd cellulose | ≦ 0.10
In the relational expression [1], fd solvent represents the fd value of the solvent, and fd cellulose represents the fd value of the cellulose ester.
Here, the fd value is defined by the following formula I.
Formula I: fd = δd / (δd + δp + δh)
In Formula I, δd, δp, and δh are a term corresponding to the London dispersion force, a term corresponding to the force between dipoles, and a term corresponding to the hydrogen bonding force, respectively, with respect to the solubility parameter δt calculated by the Hoy method. Indicates.
<6>上記<1>~<4>のいずれか1つに記載の偏光板保護フィルムを製造する方法であって、
 セルロースエステルを含有する層上に、極性基変性ポリオレフィンと下記関係式[1]を満たす溶媒とを含有する形成液を適用して、極性基変性ポリオレフィンを含有する層を形成する偏光板保護フィルムの製造方法。
   関係式[1]: |fdsolvent-fdcellulose|≦0.10
 関係式[1]中、fdsolventは溶媒のfd値を表し、fdcelluloseはセルロースエステルのfd値を表す。
 ここで、fd値は下記式Iで規定される。
   式I: fd=δd/(δd+δp+δh)
 式Iにおいて、δd、δp及びδhは、それぞれ、Hoy法により算出される溶解度パラメータδtに対する、London分散力に対応する項、双極子間力に対応する項、及び、水素結合力に対応する項を示す。
<7>上記<1>~<4>のいずれか1つに記載の偏光板保護フィルムと偏光子とを有する偏光板。
<8>偏光板保護フィルムの、環状ポリオレフィンを含有する層を、偏光子側に配置した<7>に記載の偏光板。
<9>上記<7>又は<8>に記載の偏光板を有する画像表示装置。
<6> A method for producing a polarizing plate protective film according to any one of <1> to <4> above,
A polarizing plate protective film for forming a layer containing a polar group-modified polyolefin by applying a forming liquid containing a polar group-modified polyolefin and a solvent satisfying the following relational expression [1] on the cellulose ester-containing layer Production method.
Relational expression [1]: | fd solvent -fd cellulose | ≦ 0.10
In the relational expression [1], fd solvent represents the fd value of the solvent, and fd cellulose represents the fd value of the cellulose ester.
Here, the fd value is defined by the following formula I.
Formula I: fd = δd / (δd + δp + δh)
In Formula I, δd, δp, and δh are a term corresponding to the London dispersion force, a term corresponding to the force between dipoles, and a term corresponding to the hydrogen bonding force, respectively, with respect to the solubility parameter δt calculated by the Hoy method. Indicates.
<7> A polarizing plate comprising the polarizing plate protective film according to any one of <1> to <4> and a polarizer.
The polarizing plate as described in <7> which arrange | positioned the layer containing the cyclic polyolefin of the <8> polarizing plate protective film to the polarizer side.
<9> An image display device having the polarizing plate according to <7> or <8>.
 本発明は、透湿度が小さく、密着性にも優れ、更に、偏光子の劣化及び偏光板の加工特性を改善しうる偏光板保護フィルムを提供することができる。また、本発明は、上記の優れた効果を奏する偏光板保護フィルムを好適に製造できる方法を提供することができる。更に、本発明は、上記の優れた効果を奏する偏光板保護フィルムを利用して、優れた加工特性と、高温高湿条件下においても高い耐久性を示す偏光板を提供することができる。更にまた、本発明は、上記の優れた効果を奏する偏光板保護フィルムを利用して、高温高湿条件下においても高い耐久性を示す画像表示装置を提供することができる。
 本発明の上記及び他の特徴及び利点は、適宜添付の図面を参照して、下記の記載からより明らかになるであろう。
The present invention can provide a polarizing plate protective film having a small moisture permeability and excellent adhesion, and further capable of improving the deterioration of the polarizer and the processing characteristics of the polarizing plate. Moreover, this invention can provide the method which can manufacture suitably the polarizing plate protective film which has said outstanding effect. Furthermore, the present invention can provide a polarizing plate exhibiting excellent processing characteristics and high durability even under high-temperature and high-humidity conditions, using the polarizing plate protective film that exhibits the above-described excellent effects. Furthermore, the present invention can provide an image display device that exhibits high durability even under high-temperature and high-humidity conditions by using the polarizing plate protective film that exhibits the above-described excellent effects.
The above and other features and advantages of the present invention will become more apparent from the following description, with reference where appropriate to the accompanying drawings.
図1は、本発明の偏光板保護フィルムの好ましい一例を、層中の円部分Aの概略拡大図も含めて、示す断面図である。FIG. 1 is a cross-sectional view showing a preferred example of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention, including a schematic enlarged view of a circular portion A in the layer. 図2Aは、本発明の偏光板の好ましい例を示す断面図である。FIG. 2A is a cross-sectional view showing a preferred example of the polarizing plate of the present invention. 図2Bは、本発明の偏光板の別の好ましい例を示す断面図である。FIG. 2B is a cross-sectional view showing another preferred example of the polarizing plate of the present invention. 図3は、本発明の偏光板保護フィルムを組み込んだ偏光板を備えた液晶表示装置の概略を示す模式図である。FIG. 3 is a schematic view showing an outline of a liquid crystal display device provided with a polarizing plate incorporating the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention. 図4は、実施例101の偏光板保護フィルムをX線光電子分光分析(XPS)したときの酸素原子比率についての深さ方向プロファイルを示すチャートである。FIG. 4 is a chart showing a depth direction profile for the oxygen atomic ratio when the polarizing plate protective film of Example 101 is subjected to X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy (XPS). 図5は、実施例109の偏光板保護フィルムをX線光電子分光分析したときの酸素原子比率についての深さ方向プロファイルを示すチャートである。FIG. 5 is a chart showing a depth profile for the oxygen atom ratio when the polarizing plate protective film of Example 109 was analyzed by X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy.
 本明細書において、「~」を用いて表される数値範囲は、「~」の前後に記載される数値を下限値及び上限値として含む範囲を意味する。
 本明細書において、「(メタ)アクリレート」と記載するときは、アクリレート、メタアクレート、又は、両者を意味する。
In the present specification, a numerical range expressed using “to” means a range including numerical values described before and after “to” as a lower limit value and an upper limit value.
In the present specification, when “(meth) acrylate” is described, it means acrylate, metaacrylate, or both.
 本明細書において、化合物の表示については、化合物そのもののほか、その塩、そのイオンを含む。また、目的とする効果を損なわない範囲で、構造の一部を変化させたものを含む。また、置換又は無置換を明記していない化合物については、目的とする効果を損なわない範囲で、任意の置換基を有するものを含む。このことは、置換基又は連結基等(以下、置換基等という)についても同様である。
 本明細書において、特定の符号で表示された置換基等が複数あるとき、又は複数の置換基等を同時に規定するときには、特段の断りがない限り、それぞれの置換基等は互いに同一でも異なっていてもよい。このことは、置換基等の数の規定についても同様である。また、複数の置換基等が近接(特に隣接)するとき、特段の断りがない限り、それらが互いに連結して環を形成してもよい。
 また、基の炭素原子数が限定されている場合、この基の炭素原子数は、置換基を含めた全炭素原子数を意味する。
In the present specification, the indication of the compound includes not only the compound itself but also its salt and its ion. Moreover, what changed the structure in part within the range which does not impair the target effect is included. Moreover, about the compound which does not specify substituted or unsubstituted, the thing which has arbitrary substituents is included in the range which does not impair the target effect. The same applies to a substituent or a linking group (hereinafter referred to as a substituent or the like).
In the present specification, when there are a plurality of substituents indicated by a specific symbol, or when a plurality of substituents are specified simultaneously, the respective substituents are the same or different unless otherwise specified. May be. The same applies to the definition of the number of substituents and the like. Further, when a plurality of substituents and the like are adjacent (particularly adjacent), they may be connected to each other to form a ring unless otherwise specified.
When the number of carbon atoms in the group is limited, the number of carbon atoms in the group means the total number of carbon atoms including substituents.
 本明細書において、単に置換基としてしか記載されていない場合、下記置換基群Zから選ばれる置換基が挙げられる。また、特定の基(例えばアルキル基)としか記載されていない場合、下記置換基群Zの対応する基(アルキル基)における好ましい範囲、具体例が適用される。
 本発明において、ある基が非環状骨格及び環状骨格を採りうる場合、特段の断りがない限り、ある基は、非環状骨格の基と環状骨格の基を含む。例えば、アルキル基は、直鎖アルキル基、分岐アルキル基及び環状(シクロ)アルキル基を含む。ある基が環状骨格を採る場合、環状骨格の基における環状骨格形成原子数の下限は、ある基において具体的に記載した炭素原子数の下限にかかわらず、3以上であり、5以上が好ましい。
In this specification, when only described as a substituent, the substituent selected from the following substituent group Z is mentioned. In addition, when only a specific group (for example, an alkyl group) is described, preferred ranges and specific examples of the corresponding group (alkyl group) in the following substituent group Z are applied.
In the present invention, when a certain group can take a non-cyclic skeleton and a cyclic skeleton, the certain group includes a non-cyclic skeleton group and a cyclic skeleton group unless otherwise specified. For example, the alkyl group includes a linear alkyl group, a branched alkyl group, and a cyclic (cyclo) alkyl group. When a certain group takes a cyclic skeleton, the lower limit of the number of atoms forming the cyclic skeleton in the group of the cyclic skeleton is 3 or more, and preferably 5 or more, regardless of the lower limit of the number of carbon atoms specifically described in the certain group.
<置換基群Z>
 アルキル基(好ましくは炭素原子数1~20、より好ましくは1~12、特に好ましくは1~8のものであり、例えばメチル、エチル、イソプロピル、tert-ブチル、n-オクチル、n-デシル、n-ヘキサデシル、シクロプロピル、シクロペンチル、シクロヘキシル等が挙げられる。)、アルケニル基(好ましくは炭素原子数2~20、より好ましくは2~12、特に好ましくは2~8であり、例えばビニル、アリル、2-ブテニル、3-ペンテニル等が挙げられる。)、アルキニル基(好ましくは炭素原子数2~20、より好ましくは2~12、特に好ましくは2~8であり、例えばプロパルギル、3-ペンチニル等が挙げられる。)、アリール基(好ましくは炭素原子数6~30、より好ましくは6~20、特に好ましくは6~12であり、例えばフェニル、ビフェニル、ナフチル等が挙げられる。)、アミノ基(好ましくは炭素原子数0~20、より好ましくは0~10、特に好ましくは0~6であり、例えばアミノ、メチルアミノ、ジメチルアミノ、ジエチルアミノ、ジベンジルアミノ等が挙げられる。)、アルコキシ基(好ましくは炭素原子数1~20、より好ましくは1~12、特に好ましくは1~8であり、例えばメトキシ、エトキシ、ブトキシ等が挙げられる。)、アリールオキシ基(好ましくは炭素原子数6~20、より好ましくは6~16、特に好ましくは6~12であり、例えばフェニルオキシ、2-ナフチルオキシ等が挙げられる。)、アシル基(好ましくは炭素原子数1~20、より好ましくは1~16、特に好ましくは1~12であり、例えばアセチル、ベンゾイル、ホルミル、ピバロイル等が挙げられる。)、アルコキシカルボニル基(好ましくは炭素原子数2~20、より好ましくは2~16、特に好ましくは2~12であり、例えばメトキシカルボニル、エトキシカルボニル等が挙げられる。)、アリールオキシカルボニル基(好ましくは炭素原子数7~20、より好ましくは7~16、特に好ましくは7~10であり、例えばフェニルオキシカルボニル等が挙げられる。)、アシルオキシ基(好ましくは炭素原子数2~20、より好ましくは2~16、特に好ましくは2~10であり、例えばアセトキシ、ベンゾイルオキシ等が挙げられる。)、アシルアミノ基(好ましくは炭素原子数2~20、より好ましくは2~16、特に好ましくは2~10であり、例えばアセチルアミノ、ベンゾイルアミノ等が挙げられる。)、アルコキシカルボニルアミノ基(好ましくは炭素原子数2~20、より好ましくは2~16、特に好ましくは2~12であり、例えばメトキシカルボニルアミノ等が挙げられる。)、アリールオキシカルボニルアミノ基(好ましくは炭素原子数7~20、より好ましくは7~16、特に好ましくは7~12であり、例えばフェニルオキシカルボニルアミノ等が挙げられる。)、スルホニルアミノ基(好ましくは炭素原子数1~20、より好ましくは1~16、特に好ましくは1~12であり、例えばメタンスルホニルアミノ、ベンゼンスルホニルアミノ等が挙げられる。)、スルファモイル基(好ましくは炭素原子数0~20、より好ましくは0~16、特に好ましくは0~12であり、例えばスルファモイル、メチルスルファモイル、ジメチルスルファモイル、フェニルスルファモイル等が挙げられる。)、カルバモイル基(好ましくは炭素原子数1~20、より好ましくは1~16、特に好ましくは1~12であり、例えばカルバモイル、メチルカルバモイル、ジエチルカルバモイル、フェニルカルバモイル等が挙げられる。)、アルキルチオ基(好ましくは炭素原子数1~20、より好ましくは1~16、特に好ましくは1~12であり、例えばメチルチオ、エチルチオ等が挙げられる。)、アリールチオ基(好ましくは炭素原子数6~20、より好ましくは6~16、特に好ましくは6~12であり、例えばフェニルチオ等が挙げられる。)、スルホニル基(好ましくは炭素原子数1~20、より好ましくは1~16、特に好ましくは1~12であり、例えばメシル、トシル等が挙げられる。)、スルフィニル基(好ましくは炭素原子数1~20、より好ましくは1~16、特に好ましくは1~12であり、例えばメタンスルフィニル、ベンゼンスルフィニル等が挙げられる。)、ウレタン基、ウレイド基(好ましくは炭素原子数1~20、より好ましくは1~16、特に好ましくは1~12であり、例えばウレイド、メチルウレイド、フェニルウレイド等が挙げられる。)、リン酸アミド基(好ましくは炭素原子数1~20、より好ましくは1~16、特に好ましくは1~12であり、例えばジエチルリン酸アミド、フェニルリン酸アミド等が挙げられる。)、ヒドロキシル基、メルカプト基、ハロゲン原子(例えばフッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)、シアノ基、スルホ基、カルボキシ基、ニトロ基、ヒドロキサム酸基、スルフィノ基、ヒドラジノ基、イミノ基、ヘテロ環基(好ましくは炭素原子数1~30、より好ましくは1~12であり、ヘテロ原子としては、例えば窒素原子、酸素原子、硫黄原子が挙げられ、5員環若しくは6員環又はこれらの縮合環が好ましい。具体的には、例えば、イミダゾリル、ピリジル、キノリル、フリル、ピペリジル、モルホリノ、ベンゾオキサゾリル、ベンズイミダゾリル、ベンズチアゾリル等が挙げられる。)、及びシリル基(好ましくは、炭素原子数3~40、より好ましくは3~30、特に好ましくは3~24であり、例えば、トリメチルシリル、トリフェニルシリル等が挙げられる)。
 これらの置換基は更に置換されてもよい。また、置換基が2つ以上ある場合は、同じでも異なってもよく、互いに連結して環を形成してもよい。
<Substituent group Z>
An alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms such as methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, tert-butyl, n-octyl, n-decyl, n -Hexadecyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, etc.), alkenyl groups (preferably having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 2 to 8 carbon atoms such as vinyl, allyl, 2 -Butenyl, 3-pentenyl and the like), alkynyl groups (preferably having 2 to 20, more preferably 2 to 12, particularly preferably 2 to 8 carbon atoms, such as propargyl and 3-pentynyl). An aryl group (preferably having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 20 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 6 to 1 carbon atoms). For example, phenyl, biphenyl, naphthyl, etc.), an amino group (preferably having 0 to 20, more preferably 0 to 10, particularly preferably 0 to 6 carbon atoms such as amino, methylamino, Dimethylamino, diethylamino, dibenzylamino, etc.), alkoxy groups (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 12, particularly preferably 1 to 8, such as methoxy, ethoxy, butoxy, etc.) An aryloxy group (preferably having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 16 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 6 to 12 carbon atoms such as phenyloxy and 2-naphthyloxy). An acyl group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms; Cetyl, benzoyl, formyl, pivaloyl, etc.), alkoxycarbonyl groups (preferably having 2-20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2-16, particularly preferably 2-12, such as methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, etc. An aryloxycarbonyl group (preferably having 7 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 7 to 16, and particularly preferably 7 to 10, such as phenyloxycarbonyl), an acyloxy group ( Preferably it has 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 16 and particularly preferably 2 to 10, for example, acetoxy, benzoyloxy, etc.), acylamino group (preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more Preferably it is 2 to 16, particularly preferably 2 to 10, for example acetylamino And benzoylamino. ), An alkoxycarbonylamino group (preferably having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 16 and particularly preferably 2 to 12, such as methoxycarbonylamino), an aryloxycarbonylamino group (preferably Has 7 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 7 to 16 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 7 to 12 carbon atoms, such as phenyloxycarbonylamino, and the like, and a sulfonylamino group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more Preferably 1 to 16, particularly preferably 1 to 12, such as methanesulfonylamino, benzenesulfonylamino, etc.), sulfamoyl group (preferably having 0 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 0 to 16, particularly Preferably it is 0 to 12, for example, sulfamoyl, methylsulfamoyl, Methylsulfamoyl, phenylsulfamoyl, etc.), carbamoyl groups (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16, particularly preferably 1 to 12, such as carbamoyl, methylcarbamoyl, And diethylthiocarbamoyl, phenylcarbamoyl, etc.), alkylthio groups (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16, particularly preferably 1 to 12, such as methylthio and ethylthio). An arylthio group (preferably having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 16 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 6 to 12 carbon atoms such as phenylthio), a sulfonyl group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, More preferably 1 to 16, particularly preferably 1 to 12, such as mesyl, Syl, etc.), sulfinyl groups (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16, particularly preferably 1 to 12, such as methanesulfinyl, benzenesulfinyl, etc.), urethane Group, ureido group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16, particularly preferably 1 to 12, and examples thereof include ureido, methylureido, phenylureido and the like), phosphoramide group ( Preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms such as diethyl phosphoric acid amide and phenyl phosphoric acid amide)), hydroxyl group, mercapto group, halogen atom (For example, fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom), cyano group, sulfo group, carboxy group, A tro group, a hydroxamic acid group, a sulfino group, a hydrazino group, an imino group, a heterocyclic group (preferably having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms such as a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, A sulfur atom is mentioned, 5-membered ring or 6-membered ring or these condensed rings are preferable. Specific examples include imidazolyl, pyridyl, quinolyl, furyl, piperidyl, morpholino, benzoxazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzthiazolyl, and the like. ) And a silyl group (preferably having 3 to 40 carbon atoms, more preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 3 to 24 carbon atoms such as trimethylsilyl and triphenylsilyl).
These substituents may be further substituted. Moreover, when there are two or more substituents, they may be the same or different, and may be connected to each other to form a ring.
 本発明の好ましい実施形態について以下に説明する。 A preferred embodiment of the present invention will be described below.
[偏光板保護フィルム]
 図1に示されるように、本発明の好ましい一例としての偏光板保護フィルム10は、セルロースエステルを含有する層(セルロースエステル層ともいう)11と、セルロースエステル層11の一方の表面上の、環状ポリオレフィンを含有する層(環状ポリオレフィン層ともいう)12と、セルロースエステル層11と環状ポリオレフィン層12との間の、極性基変性ポリオレフィンを含有する層(極性基変性ポリオレフィン層ともいう)13と、セルロースエステル層11と極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13との間の混合層14とを有している。この混合層は、後述するように、セルロースエステルと極性基変性ポリオレフィンとを含有している。
 また、偏光板保護フィルム10は、極性基変性ポリオレフィンと環状ポリオレフィンとが混合してなる混合層(混合領域)を、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13と環状ポリオレフィン層12との間に有していてもよい。
 本発明において、各層は、隣接して積層されていてもよく、他の層を介して積層されていてもよい。偏光板保護フィルム10において、セルロースエステル層11、混合層14及び極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13は互いに隣接して積層される。本発明において、隣接して積層されるとは、隣接する2つの層の間に、他の層を介することなく、直接積層される(重ね合わされる)ことを意味する。
[Polarizing plate protective film]
As shown in FIG. 1, a polarizing plate protective film 10 as a preferable example of the present invention includes a layer (also referred to as a cellulose ester layer) 11 containing a cellulose ester and a ring on one surface of the cellulose ester layer 11. A layer containing polyolefin (also referred to as a cyclic polyolefin layer) 12, a layer containing polar group-modified polyolefin (also referred to as a polar group-modified polyolefin layer) 13 between the cellulose ester layer 11 and the cyclic polyolefin layer 12, cellulose It has a mixed layer 14 between the ester layer 11 and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13. As will be described later, the mixed layer contains a cellulose ester and a polar group-modified polyolefin.
Further, the polarizing plate protective film 10 may have a mixed layer (mixed region) formed by mixing the polar group-modified polyolefin and the cyclic polyolefin between the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 and the cyclic polyolefin layer 12. Good.
In the present invention, the respective layers may be laminated adjacent to each other or may be laminated via other layers. In the polarizing plate protective film 10, the cellulose ester layer 11, the mixed layer 14, and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 are laminated adjacent to each other. In the present invention, the term “adjacently laminated” means that the two adjacent layers are directly laminated (overlaid) without any other layer.
 本発明の偏光板保護フィルムは、上記積層構造を有していれば、その他の構成は特に限定されない。
 例えば、セルロースエステル層11の両表面上に、混合層14、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13及び環状ポリオレフィン層12がこの順で積層された層構造を有していてもよい。また、環状ポリオレフィン層12の表面に特定の機能に特化した各種機能層を有していてもよい。このような機能層としては、例えば、ハードコート層、反射防止層、光散乱層、防汚層、帯電防止層、又は、後述する、環状ポリオレフィン若しくは極性基変性ポリオレフィンを層中に50質量%未満含有する層が挙げられる。
 通常、セルロースエステル層は親水性を示し、環状ポリオレフィン層は疎水性を示す。したがって、両層は、親和性が低く、密着性を十分に確保できない。しかし、本発明の偏光板保護フィルムは、セルロースエステル層と環状ポリオレフィン層との間に混合層と極性基変性ポリオレフィン層とをこの順で有する。これにより、セルロースエステル層と環状ポリオレフィン層とを有する偏光板保護フィルムであっても、透湿度を維持しつつ、高い密着性を示す。
If the polarizing plate protective film of this invention has the said laminated structure, another structure will not be specifically limited.
For example, the mixed layer 14, the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13, and the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 may be laminated on both surfaces of the cellulose ester layer 11 in this order. Further, the surface of the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 may have various functional layers specialized for a specific function. As such a functional layer, for example, a hard coat layer, an antireflection layer, a light scattering layer, an antifouling layer, an antistatic layer, or a cyclic polyolefin or a polar group-modified polyolefin, which will be described later, is less than 50% by mass. The layer to contain is mentioned.
Usually, the cellulose ester layer shows hydrophilicity and the cyclic polyolefin layer shows hydrophobicity. Therefore, both layers have low affinity and cannot secure sufficient adhesion. However, the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention has a mixed layer and a polar group-modified polyolefin layer in this order between the cellulose ester layer and the cyclic polyolefin layer. Thereby, even if it is a polarizing plate protective film which has a cellulose-ester layer and a cyclic polyolefin layer, high adhesiveness is shown, maintaining a water vapor transmission rate.
 <セルロースエステルを含有する層>
 セルロースエステル層11は、層11中に、セルロースエステルを50質量%以上含有する層である。セルロースエステル層中のセルロースエステルの含有量は、60質量%以上が好ましく、70質量%以上がより好ましく、80質量%以上が更に好ましく、85質量%以上が特に好ましい。
 セルロースエステルは、層中にセルロースエステルが多く含有されている程、後述する、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13に対して高い密着性を示す。したがって、セルロースエステルの含有量の上限値は、特に限定されず、100質量%とすることもできるが、例えば、99質量%以下が好ましい。
<Layer containing cellulose ester>
The cellulose ester layer 11 is a layer containing 50 mass% or more of cellulose ester in the layer 11. 60 mass% or more is preferable, as for content of the cellulose ester in a cellulose-ester layer, 70 mass% or more is more preferable, 80 mass% or more is further more preferable, and 85 mass% or more is especially preferable.
As the cellulose ester contains more cellulose ester, the cellulose ester exhibits higher adhesion to the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 described later. Therefore, the upper limit of the content of the cellulose ester is not particularly limited and can be 100% by mass, but for example, 99% by mass or less is preferable.
 - セルロースエステル -
 セルロースエステル層に含有されるセルロースエステルは、セルロースエステルフィルムの製造に用いられるセルロースエステルであれば特に制限されることなく用いることができる。セルロースエステルは、好ましくは、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13を形成する際に用いる溶媒との関係において、後述する関係式[1]を満たすfdを有するものを選択して用いる。fdについては後述する。
-Cellulose ester-
If the cellulose ester contained in a cellulose-ester layer is a cellulose ester used for manufacture of a cellulose-ester film, it can be especially used without being restrict | limited. The cellulose ester is preferably selected from those having fd satisfying the relational expression [1] described later in relation to the solvent used when forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13. fd will be described later.
 セルロースを構成する、β-1,4結合しているグルコース単位は、2位、3位及び6位に遊離のヒドロキシ基を有している。セルロースエステルは、これらのヒドロキシ基の一部をエステル化剤等によりエステル化した重合体(ポリマー)である。 The glucose unit constituting cellulose and having β-1,4 bonds has free hydroxy groups at the 2nd, 3rd and 6th positions. The cellulose ester is a polymer (polymer) obtained by esterifying a part of these hydroxy groups with an esterifying agent or the like.
 セルロースとしては、綿花リンターや木材パルプ(広葉樹パルプ,針葉樹パルプ)等があり、いずれの原料セルロースから得られるセルロースでも使用でき、場合によりこれらを混合して使用してもよい。原料セルロースは、例えば、丸澤、宇田著、「プラスチック材料講座(17)繊維素系樹脂」,日刊工業新聞社(1970年発行)又は発明協会公開技報公技番号2001-1745号(7頁~8頁)に記載のセルロースを用いることができる。 Examples of cellulose include cotton linter and wood pulp (hardwood pulp, conifer pulp). Any cellulose obtained from any raw material cellulose can be used, and in some cases, these may be used in combination. The raw material cellulose is, for example, Marusawa, Uda, “Plastic Materials Course (17) Fibrous Resin”, Nikkan Kogyo Shimbun (published in 1970), or Japan Institute of Invention and Technology Publication No. 2001-1745 (page 7). To page 8) can be used.
 セルロースエステルとしては、上記セルロース由来のヒドロキシ基のエステル化物であれば特に限定されないが、中でも、グルコース単位中のヒドロキシ基の一部をアシル化したセルロースアシレートが好ましい。
 アシル置換度(以下、単に「置換度」ということがある)は、セルロース中のグルコース単位の2位、3位及び6位に結合するヒドロキシ基のアシル化の度合いを示すものであり、全てのグルコース単位の2位、3位及び6位のヒドロキシ基がいずれもアシル化された場合、アシル置換度は3である。また、全てのグルコース単位で、6位のヒドロキシ基のみが全てアシル化された場合、アシル置換度は1である。同様に、全グルコースの全ヒドロキシ基において、各々のグルコース単位で、2位及び3位のいずれか一方のヒドロキシ基が全てアシル化された場合も、アシル置換度は1である。
 すなわち、置換度は、グルコース分子中の全ヒドロキシ基が全てアシル化された場合を3として、アシル化の度合いを示すものである。
 セルロースアシレートの置換度は、手塚他,Carbohydrate.Res.,273,83-91(1995)に記載の方法、又は、ASTM-D817-96に規定の方法に準じて測定することができる。
The cellulose ester is not particularly limited as long as it is an esterified product of the above-mentioned cellulose-derived hydroxy group. Among them, cellulose acylate obtained by acylating a part of the hydroxy group in the glucose unit is preferable.
The acyl substitution degree (hereinafter, sometimes simply referred to as “substitution degree”) indicates the degree of acylation of the hydroxy group bonded to the 2-position, 3-position and 6-position of the glucose unit in cellulose. When the hydroxyl groups at the 2nd, 3rd and 6th positions of the glucose unit are all acylated, the acyl substitution degree is 3. Further, when all the glucose units are acylated only at the 6-position hydroxy group, the acyl substitution degree is 1. Similarly, in the case of all the hydroxyl groups of all glucoses, the acyl substitution degree is 1 when all the hydroxyl groups at the 2-position and 3-position are all acylated in each glucose unit.
That is, the degree of substitution indicates the degree of acylation, where 3 is the case where all the hydroxy groups in the glucose molecule are all acylated.
The degree of substitution of cellulose acylate is described in Tezuka et al., Carbohydrate. Res. , 273, 83-91 (1995), or according to the method prescribed in ASTM-D817-96.
 本発明に用いるセルロースアシレートのアシル置換度は、環境湿度による寸法変化を小さくし、かつドープ溶媒に対して良好な溶解性を有する点で、1.50~3.00であることが好ましく、2.00~2.97であることがより好ましく、2.30以上2.97未満であることが更に好ましく、2.30~2.95であることが特に好ましい。 The acyl substitution degree of the cellulose acylate used in the present invention is preferably 1.50 to 3.00 from the viewpoint of reducing the dimensional change due to environmental humidity and having good solubility in the dope solvent. It is more preferably from 2.00 to 2.97, further preferably from 2.30 to less than 2.97, particularly preferably from 2.30 to 2.95.
 本発明に用いうるセルロースアシレートのアシル基に、特に制限はなく、1種のアシル基を有する形態でもよいし、2種以上のアシル基を有する形態でもよい。本発明に用いうるセルロースアシレートは、炭素原子数2以上のアシル基を置換基として有することが好ましい。炭素原子数2以上のアシル基に特に制限はなく、脂肪族のアシル基でもよいし、芳香族のアシル基でもよい。炭素原子数2以上のアシル基の具体例として、アセチル、プロピオニル、ブタノイル、ヘプタノイル、ヘキサノイル、オクタノイル、デカノイル、ドデカノイル、トリデカノイル、テトラデカノイル、ヘキサデカノイル、オクタデカノイル、イソブタノイル、tert-ブタノイル、シクロヘキサンカルボニル、オレオイル、ベンゾイル、ナフチルカルボニル、シンナモイル等が挙げられる。これらの中でも、アセチル、プロピオニル、ブタノイル、ドデカノイル、オクタデカノイル、tert-ブタノイル、オレオイル、ベンゾイル、ナフチルカルボニル、シンナモイルが好ましく、更に好ましくはアセチル、プロピオニル、ブタノイルである。 The acyl group of the cellulose acylate that can be used in the present invention is not particularly limited, and may have one acyl group or may have two or more acyl groups. The cellulose acylate that can be used in the present invention preferably has an acyl group having 2 or more carbon atoms as a substituent. The acyl group having 2 or more carbon atoms is not particularly limited, and may be an aliphatic acyl group or an aromatic acyl group. Specific examples of the acyl group having 2 or more carbon atoms include acetyl, propionyl, butanoyl, heptanoyl, hexanoyl, octanoyl, decanoyl, dodecanoyl, tridecanoyl, tetradecanoyl, hexadecanoyl, octadecanoyl, isobutanoyl, tert-butanoyl, cyclohexane Examples include carbonyl, oleoyl, benzoyl, naphthylcarbonyl, cinnamoyl and the like. Among these, acetyl, propionyl, butanoyl, dodecanoyl, octadecanoyl, tert-butanoyl, oleoyl, benzoyl, naphthylcarbonyl, and cinnamoyl are preferable, and acetyl, propionyl, and butanoyl are more preferable.
 セルロースアシレートのアシル基としてアセチル基のみを用いたセルロースアセテートは、本発明に好適に用いることができ、このセルロースアセテートのアシル置換度は、環境湿度による寸法変化を小さくし、かつドープ溶媒に対して良好な溶解性を有する点で、2.00~3.00であることが好ましく、2.20~3.00であることがより好ましく、2.30~3.00であることが更に好ましく、2.30~2.97であることが特に好ましく、2.30~2.95であることが最も好ましい。 Cellulose acetate using only an acetyl group as the acyl group of cellulose acylate can be suitably used in the present invention, and the acyl substitution degree of this cellulose acetate reduces the dimensional change due to environmental humidity, and is less than that of the dope solvent. In view of having good solubility, it is preferably 2.00 to 3.00, more preferably 2.20 to 3.00, still more preferably 2.30 to 3.00. It is particularly preferably 2.30 to 2.97, and most preferably 2.30 to 2.95.
 2種類以上のアシル基を有する混合脂肪酸エステルも本発明におけるセルロースアシレートとして好ましく用いることができる。中でも、混合脂肪酸エステルのアシル基には、アセチル基と炭素原子数が3~4のアシル基が含まれることが好ましい。混合脂肪酸エステルがアシル基としてアセチル基と炭素原子数が3~4のアシル基を含む場合、アセチル基の置換度は2.5未満が好ましく、1.9未満が更に好ましい。一方、炭素原子数が3~4のアシル基の置換度は、0.1~1.5であることが好ましく、0.2~1.2であることがより好ましく、0.5~1.1であることが特に好ましい。
 また、特開2008-20896号公報の段落0023~0038に記載の、脂肪酸アシル基と置換若しくは無置換の芳香族アシル基とを有する混合酸エステルも好ましく用いることができる。
A mixed fatty acid ester having two or more kinds of acyl groups can also be preferably used as the cellulose acylate in the present invention. Among them, the acyl group of the mixed fatty acid ester preferably includes an acetyl group and an acyl group having 3 to 4 carbon atoms. When the mixed fatty acid ester contains an acetyl group as an acyl group and an acyl group having 3 to 4 carbon atoms, the substitution degree of the acetyl group is preferably less than 2.5, and more preferably less than 1.9. On the other hand, the substitution degree of an acyl group having 3 to 4 carbon atoms is preferably 0.1 to 1.5, more preferably 0.2 to 1.2, and 0.5 to 1. 1 is particularly preferred.
Further, mixed acid esters having fatty acid acyl groups and substituted or unsubstituted aromatic acyl groups described in paragraphs 0023 to 0038 of JP-A-2008-20896 can also be preferably used.
 本発明においては、エステル基及び置換度の一方又は両方が異なる、2種のセルロースエステルないしセルロースアシレートを併用することもできる。この場合、後述する共流延法等により、異なるセルロースエステルからなる積層構造として形成してもよい。 In the present invention, two types of cellulose esters or cellulose acylates having one or both of an ester group and a degree of substitution can be used in combination. In this case, you may form as a laminated structure which consists of a different cellulose ester by the co-casting method etc. which are mentioned later.
 セルロースエステルないしセルロースアシレートは、250~800の重合度を有することが好ましく、300~600の重合度を有することがより好ましい。また、本発明で用いるセルロースエステルないしセルロースアシレートは、40000~230000の質量平均分子量を有することが好ましく、60000~230000の質量平均分子量を有することがより好ましく、75000~200000の質量平均分子量を有することが特に好ましい。
 重合度は、ゲル浸透クロマトグラフィー(Gel Permeation Chromatography;GPC)によりポリスチレン換算で測定される数平均分子量をセルロースエステルないしセルロースアシレートのグルコピラノース単位(グルコース単位)の分子量で除することで求めることができる。
 本発明における質量平均分子量は、ゲル浸透クロマトグラフ(GPC)法により下記の条件で測定された値である。
[溶媒]N-メチル-2-ピロリドン
[装置名]TOSOH EcoSEC HLC-8320GPC
[カラム]TOSOH SKgel Super AWM-H  (6.0mmID×15cm)を3本接続して使用。
[カラム温度]40℃
[試料濃度]0.1質量%
[流速]0.5ml/min
[校正曲線]TOSOH製TSK標準ポリスチレン Mw=2800000~1050までの7サンプルによる校正曲線を使用。
The cellulose ester or cellulose acylate preferably has a degree of polymerization of 250 to 800, more preferably a degree of polymerization of 300 to 600. In addition, the cellulose ester or cellulose acylate used in the present invention preferably has a mass average molecular weight of 40000 to 230,000, more preferably 60000 to 230,000, and a mass average molecular weight of 75,000 to 200,000. It is particularly preferred.
The degree of polymerization can be obtained by dividing the number average molecular weight measured in terms of polystyrene by gel permeation chromatography (GPC) by the molecular weight of the glucopyranose unit (glucose unit) of cellulose ester or cellulose acylate. it can.
The mass average molecular weight in the present invention is a value measured by the gel permeation chromatograph (GPC) method under the following conditions.
[Solvent] N-Methyl-2-pyrrolidone [Device Name] TOSOH EcoSEC HLC-8320GPC
[Column] Three TOSOH SKgel Super AWM-H (6.0 mm ID × 15 cm) are connected and used.
[Column temperature] 40 ° C
[Sample concentration] 0.1% by mass
[Flow rate] 0.5 ml / min
[Calibration curve] TSK standard polystyrene made by TOSOH Mw = 2800000-1050 calibration curves with 7 samples are used.
 本発明に用いるセルロースエステルは常法により合成することができる。例えばセルロースアシレートであれば、アシル化剤として酸無水物又は酸塩化物を用いて合成できる。上記アシル化剤が酸無水物である場合は、反応溶媒として有機酸(例えば、酢酸)又は塩化メチレンが使用される。また、触媒として、硫酸のようなプロトン性触媒を用いることができる。アシル化剤が酸塩化物である場合は、触媒として塩基性化合物を用いることができる。セルロースアシレートの一般的な工業的製造では、セルロースを目的のアシル基に対応する有機酸(酢酸、プロピオン酸、酪酸等)又はそれらの酸無水物(無水酢酸、無水プロピオン酸、無水酪酸等)を用いて、そのヒドロキシ基をエステル化(アシル化)する。
 例えば、綿花リンター又は木材パルプ由来のセルロースを原料とし、これを酢酸等の有機酸で活性化処理した後、硫酸触媒の存在下で、所望の構造の有機酸を用いてエステル化することにより、セルロースアシレートを得ることができる。また、アシル化剤として有機酸無水物を用いる場合には、一般にセルロース中に存在するヒドロキシ基の量に対して有機酸無水物を過剰量で使用してセルロースをアシル化する。
 また、セルロースアシレートは、例えば、特開平10-45804号公報に記載された方法により、合成することもできる。
The cellulose ester used in the present invention can be synthesized by a conventional method. For example, cellulose acylate can be synthesized using an acid anhydride or acid chloride as an acylating agent. When the acylating agent is an acid anhydride, an organic acid (for example, acetic acid) or methylene chloride is used as a reaction solvent. Further, a protic catalyst such as sulfuric acid can be used as the catalyst. When the acylating agent is an acid chloride, a basic compound can be used as a catalyst. In general industrial production of cellulose acylate, organic acid (acetic acid, propionic acid, butyric acid, etc.) or an acid anhydride (acetic anhydride, propionic anhydride, butyric anhydride, etc.) corresponding to the desired acyl group in cellulose is used. Is used to esterify (acylate) the hydroxy group.
For example, by using cellulose derived from cotton linter or wood pulp as a raw material, this is activated with an organic acid such as acetic acid, and then esterified with an organic acid having a desired structure in the presence of a sulfuric acid catalyst. Cellulose acylate can be obtained. When an organic acid anhydride is used as an acylating agent, cellulose is generally acylated using an excess amount of organic acid anhydride relative to the amount of hydroxy groups present in the cellulose.
Cellulose acylate can also be synthesized, for example, by the method described in JP-A-10-45804.
 セルロースエステル層において、セルロースエステルに加えて他の樹脂(例えば(メタ)アクリル樹脂等)を併用することもできる。他の樹脂の含有量は、セルロースエステル層中、40質量%以下が好ましく、30質量%以下がより好ましく、20質量%以下が更に好ましく、15質量%以下が特に好ましく、10質量%以下が最も好ましい。 In the cellulose ester layer, in addition to the cellulose ester, another resin (for example, (meth) acrylic resin or the like) can be used in combination. The content of the other resin is preferably 40% by mass or less, more preferably 30% by mass or less, still more preferably 20% by mass or less, particularly preferably 15% by mass or less, and most preferably 10% by mass or less in the cellulose ester layer. preferable.
 セルロースエステル層は、セルロースエステル、他の樹脂以外に、各種添加剤を含有していてもよい。含有していてもよい添加剤としては、光学フィルムに通常用いられる、可塑剤、有機酸、色素、上記ポリマー以外のポリマー、レターデーション調整剤、紫外線吸収剤、酸化防止剤、マット剤等が挙げられる。これらの添加剤については、特開2012-155287号公報の段落0062~0097の記載を参酌でき、これらの内容は本願明細書に組み込まれる。
 これら以外の添加剤として、剥離促進剤、多価カルボン酸誘導体が挙げられる。これらの添加剤については、国際公開第2015/005398号の段落0212~0219の記載を参酌でき、これらの内容は本願明細書に組み込まれる。
 添加剤の含有量(二種以上の添加剤を含有する場合には、合計含有量)は、特に限定されないが、例えば、セルロースエステル層中、30質量%以下であることが好ましく、20質量%以下であることがより好ましい。
The cellulose ester layer may contain various additives in addition to the cellulose ester and other resins. Additives that may be contained include plasticizers, organic acids, dyes, polymers other than the above polymers, retardation modifiers, ultraviolet absorbers, antioxidants, matting agents, etc., which are usually used in optical films. It is done. Regarding these additives, the description in paragraphs 0062 to 0097 of JP2012-155287A can be referred to, and the contents thereof are incorporated in the present specification.
Examples of additives other than these include peeling accelerators and polyvalent carboxylic acid derivatives. Regarding these additives, the description in paragraphs 0212 to 0219 of WO2015 / 005398 can be referred to, and the contents thereof are incorporated in the present specification.
The content of the additive (when two or more additives are contained, the total content) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 30% by mass or less, for example, 20% by mass in the cellulose ester layer. The following is more preferable.
 <環状ポリオレフィンを含有する層>
 環状ポリオレフィン層12は、層12中に、後述する環状ポリオレフィンを50質量%以上含有する層である。後述する、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13に対する密着性の点で、環状ポリオレフィン層中の環状ポリオレフィンの含有量は、60質量%以上が好ましく、70質量%以上がより好ましく、80質量%以上が更に好ましく、85質量%以上が特に好ましい。
 環状ポリオレフィンは、層中に環状ポリオレフィンが多く含有されている程、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13に対して高い密着性を示し、偏光板保護フィルムに低透湿性をも付与できる。したがって、環状ポリオレフィンの含有量の上限値は、特に限定されず、100質量%とすることもできるが、例えば、99質量%以下が好ましい。
<Layer containing cyclic polyolefin>
The cyclic polyolefin layer 12 is a layer containing 50 mass% or more of the cyclic polyolefin described later in the layer 12. In view of adhesion to the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 described later, the content of the cyclic polyolefin in the cyclic polyolefin layer is preferably 60% by mass or more, more preferably 70% by mass or more, and still more preferably 80% by mass or more. 85 mass% or more is particularly preferable.
As the cyclic polyolefin contains more cyclic polyolefin in the layer, the cyclic polyolefin exhibits higher adhesion to the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 and can impart low moisture permeability to the polarizing plate protective film. Therefore, the upper limit value of the content of the cyclic polyolefin is not particularly limited and can be 100% by mass, but for example, 99% by mass or less is preferable.
 - 環状ポリオレフィン -
 環状ポリオレフィンを形成する環状オレフィン化合物としては、炭素-炭素二重結合を含む環構造を持つ化合物であれば特に限定されず、例えば、ノルボルネン化合物、ノルボルネン化合物以外の、単環の環状オレフィン化合物、環状共役ジエン化合物又はビニル脂環式炭化水素化合物等が挙げられる。
 環状ポリオレフィンとしては、例えば、(1)ノルボルネン化合物に由来する構造単位を含む重合体、(2)ノルボルネン化合物以外の、単環の環状オレフィン化合物に由来する構造単位を含む重合体、(3)環状共役ジエン化合物に由来する構造単位を含む重合体、(4)ビニル脂環式炭化水素化合物に由来する構造単位を含む重合体、及び、(1)~(4)の各化合物に由来する構造単位を含む重合体の水素化物等が挙げられる。本発明において、ノルボルネン化合物に由来する構造単位を含む重合体、及び、単環の環状オレフィン化合物に由来する構造単位を含む重合体には、各化合物の開環重合体を含む。
-Cyclic polyolefin-
The cyclic olefin compound forming the cyclic polyolefin is not particularly limited as long as it has a ring structure including a carbon-carbon double bond, and examples thereof include norbornene compounds, monocyclic cyclic olefin compounds other than norbornene compounds, and cyclic compounds. Examples thereof include conjugated diene compounds and vinyl alicyclic hydrocarbon compounds.
Examples of the cyclic polyolefin include (1) a polymer containing a structural unit derived from a norbornene compound, (2) a polymer containing a structural unit derived from a monocyclic olefin compound other than the norbornene compound, and (3) cyclic A polymer comprising a structural unit derived from a conjugated diene compound, (4) a polymer comprising a structural unit derived from a vinyl alicyclic hydrocarbon compound, and a structural unit derived from each compound of (1) to (4) Hydrides of polymers containing In the present invention, the polymer containing a structural unit derived from a norbornene compound and the polymer containing a structural unit derived from a monocyclic olefin compound include a ring-opening polymer of each compound.
 環状ポリオレフィンとしては、特に限定されないが、下記一般式(A-II)又は(A-III)で表される、ノルボルネン化合物に由来する構造単位を有する重合体が好ましい。下記一般式(A-II)で表される構造単位を有する重合体はノルボルネン化合物の付加重合体であり、下記一般式(A-III)で表される構造単位を有する重合体はノルボルネン化合物の開環重合体である。 The cyclic polyolefin is not particularly limited, but a polymer having a structural unit derived from a norbornene compound represented by the following general formula (A-II) or (A-III) is preferable. A polymer having a structural unit represented by the following general formula (A-II) is an addition polymer of a norbornene compound, and a polymer having a structural unit represented by the following general formula (A-III) is a norbornene compound. It is a ring-opening polymer.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
 一般式中、mは0~4の整数であり、0又は1が好ましい。
 R~Rは、各々独立に、水素原子又は炭素原子数1~10の炭化水素基を表す。
 本発明において、炭化水素基は、炭素原子と水素原子からなる基であれば特に限定されず、アルキル基、アルケニル基、アルキニル基、アリール基(芳香族炭化水素基)等が挙げられる。中でも、アルキル基又はアリール基が好ましい。
 X及びX、Y及びYは、各々独立に、水素原子、炭素原子数1~10の炭化水素基、ハロゲン原子、ハロゲン原子で置換された炭素原子数1~10の炭化水素基、-(CH)nCOOR11、-(CH)nOCOR12、-(CH)nNCO、-(CH)nNO、-(CH)nCN、-(CH)nCONR1314、-(CH)nNR1314、-(CH)nOZ、-(CH)nW、又は、XとY若しくはXとYが互いに結合して形成する、(-CO)O若しくは(-CO)NR15を表す。
 ここで、R11~R15は、各々独立に、水素原子又は炭素原子数1~20の炭化水素基を表し、Zは炭化水素基又はハロゲンで置換された炭化水素基を表し、WはSi(R16(3-p)(R16は炭素原子数1~10の炭化水素基を表し、Dはハロゲン原子、-OCOR17又は-OR17(R17は炭素原子数1~10の炭化水素基)を表す。pは0~3の整数である)を表す。nは、0~10の整数であり、0~8が好ましく、0~6がより好ましい。
In the general formula, m is an integer of 0 to 4, and 0 or 1 is preferable.
R 3 to R 6 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
In the present invention, the hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited as long as it is a group composed of a carbon atom and a hydrogen atom, and examples thereof include an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, and an aryl group (aromatic hydrocarbon group). Among these, an alkyl group or an aryl group is preferable.
X 2 and X 3 , Y 2 and Y 3 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a halogen atom, or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms substituted with a halogen atom. , — (CH 2 ) nCOOR 11 , — (CH 2 ) nOCOR 12 , — (CH 2 ) nNCO, — (CH 2 ) nNO 2 , — (CH 2 ) nCN, — (CH 2 ) nCONR 13 R 14 , — (CH 2) nNR 13 R 14 , - (CH 2) nOZ, - (CH 2) nW, or the X 2 and Y 2 or X 3 and Y 3 bonded to form together, (- CO) 2 O Alternatively, (—CO) 2 NR 15 is represented.
Here, R 11 to R 15 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, Z represents a hydrocarbon group or a hydrocarbon group substituted with a halogen, and W represents Si (R 16 ) p D (3-p) (R 16 represents a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, D represents a halogen atom, —OCOR 17 or —OR 17 (R 17 represents 1 to 10 carbon atoms) And p is an integer of 0 to 3. n is an integer of 0 to 10, preferably 0 to 8, and more preferably 0 to 6.
 一般式(A-II)又は(A-III)において、R~Rは、それぞれ、水素原子又は-CHが好ましく、透湿度の点で、水素原子であることが更に好ましい。
 X及びYは、それぞれ、水素原子、-CH、-Cが好ましく、透湿度の点で、水素原子が更に好ましい。
 X及びYは、それぞれ、水素原子、ハロゲン原子(特に塩素原子)又は-(CH)nCOOR11(特に-COOCH)が好ましく、透湿度の点で、水素原子が更に好ましい。
 その他の基は、適宜に選択される。
 一般式(A-II)又は(A-III)において、mが0又は1であり、R~R、X~X及びY~Yがいずれも水素原子であることが、特に好ましい。
In general formula (A-II) or (A-III), R 3 to R 6 are each preferably a hydrogen atom or —CH 3, and more preferably a hydrogen atom in terms of moisture permeability.
X 2 and Y 2 are each preferably a hydrogen atom, —CH 3 , or —C 2 H 5, and more preferably a hydrogen atom in terms of moisture permeability.
X 3 and Y 3 are each preferably a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom (particularly a chlorine atom) or — (CH 2 ) nCOOR 11 (particularly —COOCH 3 ), and more preferably a hydrogen atom in terms of moisture permeability.
Other groups are appropriately selected.
In the general formula (A-II) or (A-III), m is 0 or 1, and R 3 to R 6 , X 2 to X 3 and Y 2 to Y 3 are all hydrogen atoms. Particularly preferred.
 一般式(A-II)又は(A-III)で表される構造単位を有する重合体は、更に下記一般式(A-I)で表される構造単位を少なくとも1種以上含んでもよい。 The polymer having a structural unit represented by the general formula (A-II) or (A-III) may further contain at least one structural unit represented by the following general formula (AI).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
 一般式中、R及びRは、各々独立に、水素原子又は炭素原子数1~10の炭化水素基を表し、X及びYは、各々独立に、水素原子、炭素原子数1~10の炭化水素基、ハロゲン原子、ハロゲン原子で置換された炭素原子数1~10の炭化水素基、-(CH)nCOOR11、-(CH)nOCOR12、-(CH)nNCO、-(CH)nNO、-(CH)nCN、-(CH)nCONR1314、-(CH)nNR1314、-(CH)nOZ、-(CH)nW、又は、XとYが互いに結合して形成する、(-CO)O若しくは(-CO)NR15を表す。
 ここで、R11~R15は、各々独立に、水素原子、炭素原子数1~20の炭化水素基を表し、Zは炭化水素基又はハロゲンで置換された炭化水素基を表し、WはSi(R16(3-p)(R16は炭素原子数1~10の炭化水素基を表し、Dはハロゲン原子、-OCOR17又は-OR17(R17は炭素原子数1~10の炭化水素基)を表す。pは0~3の整数である)を表す。nは0~10の整数を示す。
In the general formula, R 1 and R 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and X 1 and Y 1 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, 1 to 10 hydrocarbon groups, a halogen atom, a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms substituted with a halogen atom, — (CH 2 ) nCOOR 11 , — (CH 2 ) nOCOR 12 , — (CH 2 ) nNCO, — (CH 2 ) nNO 2 , — (CH 2 ) nCN, — (CH 2 ) nCONR 13 R 14 , — (CH 2 ) nNR 13 R 14 , — (CH 2 ) nOZ, — (CH 2 ) nW, or X 1 and Y 1 are combined to form one another, represents - (CO) 2 O or (-CO) 2 NR 15.
Here, R 11 ~ R 15 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a hydrocarbon group having a carbon number of 1 ~ 20, Z represents a hydrocarbon group substituted with a hydrocarbon group or halogen, W is Si (R 16 ) p D (3-p) (R 16 represents a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, D represents a halogen atom, —OCOR 17 or —OR 17 (R 17 represents 1 to 10 carbon atoms) And p is an integer of 0 to 3. n represents an integer of 0 to 10.
 透湿度、及び、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13に対する密着性の観点から、一般式(A-II)又は(A-III)で表される構造単位を有する環状ポリオレフィンは、上述のノルボルネン化合物に由来する構造単位を、環状ポリオレフィンの全質量に対して90質量%以下含有することが好ましく、30~85質量%含有することがより好ましく、50~79質量%含有することが更に好ましく、60~75質量%含有することが最も好ましい。ここで、ノルボルネン化合物に由来する構造単位の割合は環状ポリオレフィン中の平均値を表す。 From the viewpoint of moisture permeability and adhesion to the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13, the cyclic polyolefin having the structural unit represented by the general formula (A-II) or (A-III) is derived from the above norbornene compound. The structural unit is preferably contained in an amount of 90% by mass or less, more preferably 30 to 85% by mass, still more preferably 50 to 79% by mass, and further preferably 60 to 75% by mass with respect to the total mass of the cyclic polyolefin. % Content is most preferable. Here, the ratio of the structural unit derived from the norbornene compound represents an average value in the cyclic polyolefin.
 ノルボルネン化合物の付加(共)重合体は、特開平10-7732号公報、特表2002-504184号公報、米国公開特許公開第2004229157A1、又は、国際公開第2004/070463号等に記載されている。
 ノルボルネン化合物の重合体としては、ノルボルネン化合物(例えば、ノルボルネンの多環状不飽和化合物)同士を付加重合することによって得られる。
Addition (co) polymers of norbornene compounds are described in JP-A-10-7732, JP-T 2002-504184, U.S. Patent Publication No. 200429129157A1, or International Publication No. 2004/070463.
The norbornene compound polymer is obtained by addition polymerization of norbornene compounds (for example, norbornene polycyclic unsaturated compounds).
 また、ノルボルネン化合物の重合体として、必要に応じ、ノルボルネン化合物と、エチレン、プロピレン、ブテン等のオレフィン、ブタジエン、イソプレンのような共役ジエン、エチリデンノルボルネンのような非共役ジエン、アクリロニトリル、アクリル酸、メタアクリル酸、無水マレイン酸、アクリル酸エステル、メタクリル酸エステル、マレイミド、酢酸ビニル又は塩化ビニル等のエチレン性不飽和化合物とを付加共重合して得られる共重合体が具体的に挙げられる。中でも、エチレンとの共重合体が好ましい。
 このようなノルボルネン化合物の付加(共)重合体としては、三井化学社よりアペルの商品名で発売されており、ガラス転移温度(Tg)が互いに異なる、例えば、APL8008T(Tg70℃)、APL6011T(Tg105℃)、APL6013T(Tg125℃)、又は、APL6015T(Tg145℃)等が挙げられる。また、ポリプラスチック社より、TOPAS8007、同6013、同6015等のペレットが市販されている。更に、Ferrania社よりAppear3000が市販されている。
In addition, as a polymer of norbornene compound, a norbornene compound and an olefin such as ethylene, propylene and butene, a conjugated diene such as butadiene and isoprene, a non-conjugated diene such as ethylidene norbornene, acrylonitrile, acrylic acid, Specific examples include copolymers obtained by addition copolymerization with an ethylenically unsaturated compound such as acrylic acid, maleic anhydride, acrylic acid ester, methacrylic acid ester, maleimide, vinyl acetate or vinyl chloride. Among these, a copolymer with ethylene is preferable.
Such norbornene compound addition (co) polymers are sold under the trade name of Apel by Mitsui Chemicals, and have different glass transition temperatures (Tg), for example, APL8008T (Tg70 ° C.), APL6011T (Tg105). ° C), APL6013T (Tg125 ° C), APL6015T (Tg145 ° C), or the like. In addition, pellets such as TOPAS 8007, 6013, and 6015 are commercially available from Polyplastics. Furthermore, Appear 3000 is commercially available from Ferrania.
 上述の、ノルボルネン化合物の重合体は、市販品を使用することができる。例えば、JSR社からアートン(Arton)G又はアートンFという商品名で市販されており、また日本ゼオン社からゼオノア(Zeonor)ZF14、ZF16、ゼオネックス(Zeonex)250又はゼオネックス280という商品名で市販されている。 Commercially available products can be used as the norbornene compound polymer described above. For example, it is commercially available from JSR under the trade name Arton G or Arton F, and from Zeon Japan under the trade names Zeonor ZF14, ZF16, Zeonex 250 or Zeonex 280. Yes.
 ノルボルネン化合物の重合体の水素化物は、ノルボルネン化合物等を付加重合又はメタセシス開環重合した後、水素添加することにより、合成できる。合成方法は、例えば、特開平1-240517号、特開平7-196736号、特開昭60-26024号、特開昭62-19801号、特開2003-159767号又は特開2004-309979号等の各公報に記載されている。 A hydride of a polymer of a norbornene compound can be synthesized by subjecting a norbornene compound or the like to addition polymerization or metathesis ring-opening polymerization, followed by hydrogenation. Examples of the synthesis method include JP-A-1-240517, JP-A-7-196736, JP-A-60-26024, JP-A-62-19801, JP-A-2003-159767, or JP-A-2004-309799. It is described in each gazette.
 本発明において、環状ポリオレフィンは、上述の(共)重合体を架橋してなる架橋環状ポリオレフィンを包含する。したがって、本発明において、単に環状ポリオレフィンという場合、架橋していない環状ポリオレフィン(非架橋環状ポリオレフィンということがある。)と、架橋している環状ポリオレフィン(架橋環状ポリオレフィンということがある。)との両者を含む意味である。
 架橋環状ポリオレフィンの架橋形態等は特に限定されないが、架橋環状ポリオレフィンは、非架橋環状ポリオレフィン成分と、所望により架橋成分とを構成成分として有する。架橋成分としては、非架橋環状ポリオレフィンの架橋に用いる架橋化合物により一義的に決定されないが、例えば下記の架橋化合物が非架橋環状ポリオレフィンと架橋反応してなる成分が挙げられる。
In the present invention, the cyclic polyolefin includes a crosslinked cyclic polyolefin obtained by crosslinking the above (co) polymer. Therefore, in the present invention, when simply referred to as a cyclic polyolefin, both a non-crosslinked cyclic polyolefin (sometimes called a non-crosslinked cyclic polyolefin) and a cross-linked cyclic polyolefin (sometimes called a cross-linked cyclic polyolefin) are used. It means to include.
The crosslinking form of the crosslinked cyclic polyolefin is not particularly limited, but the crosslinked cyclic polyolefin has a non-crosslinked cyclic polyolefin component and, optionally, a crosslinking component as constituent components. The cross-linking component is not uniquely determined by the cross-linking compound used for cross-linking of the non-cross-linked cyclic polyolefin, and examples thereof include a component formed by a cross-linking reaction of the following cross-linking compound with the non-cross-linked cyclic polyolefin.
 - 架橋化合物 -
 非架橋環状ポリオレフィンを架橋して架橋環状ポリオレフィンを形成する架橋化合物としては、特に限定されないが、脂肪族環状炭化水素基を有し、かつエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する化合物が好ましい。
-Cross-linking compounds-
Although it does not specifically limit as a crosslinking compound which bridge | crosslinks non-crosslinked cyclic polyolefin and forms crosslinked cyclic polyolefin, The compound which has an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and has an ethylenically unsaturated double bond is preferable.
 (脂肪族環状炭化水素基を有し、かつエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する化合物)
 脂肪族環状炭化水素基を有し、かつエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する化合物は、脂肪族環状炭化水素基と、エチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する基とが、直接又は後述する連結基を介して、結合した化合物である。この化合物を用いることによって、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層と環状ポリオレフィン層との密着性を高めることができる。
(Compound having an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond)
The compound having an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond includes an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and a group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond, either directly or as described later. It is a compound bound through By using this compound, the adhesion between the polar group-modified polyolefin layer and the cyclic polyolefin layer can be enhanced.
 脂肪族環状炭化水素基としては、脂肪族環状化合物から水素原子が取り除かれて誘導される基であれば特に限定されず、好ましくは炭素原子数7以上の脂環式化合物から誘導される基であり、より好ましくは炭素原子数10以上の脂環式化合物から誘導される基であり、更に好ましくは炭素原子数12以上の脂環式化合物から誘導される基である。脂環式化合物の炭素数の上限は40個以下が好ましく、30個以下がより好ましい。脂肪族環状炭化水素基としては、特に好ましくは、二環式、三環式等の多環式化合物から誘導される基である。より好ましくは、特開2006-215096号公報の特許請求の範囲記載の化合物、特開2001-10999号公報記載の化合物、又は、アダマンタン誘導体等の各化合物から誘導される基が挙げられる。
 上記脂肪族環状炭化水素基を形成する環数は、特に限定されないが、通常、2~10個が好ましく、2~8個がより好ましく、3~8個が更に好ましい。
The aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited as long as it is a group derived by removing a hydrogen atom from an aliphatic cyclic compound, preferably a group derived from an alicyclic compound having 7 or more carbon atoms. More preferably a group derived from an alicyclic compound having 10 or more carbon atoms, and still more preferably a group derived from an alicyclic compound having 12 or more carbon atoms. The upper limit of the carbon number of the alicyclic compound is preferably 40 or less, more preferably 30 or less. The aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group is particularly preferably a group derived from a bicyclic or tricyclic polycyclic compound. More preferably, a group derived from each compound such as a compound described in the claims of Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2006-215096, a compound described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2001-10999, or an adamantane derivative.
The number of rings forming the aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but is usually preferably 2 to 10, more preferably 2 to 8, and still more preferably 3 to 8.
 脂肪族環状炭化水素基としては、具体的には、ノルボルナン、トリシクロデカン、テトラシクロドデカン、ペンタシクロペンタデカン、アダマンタン又はジアマンタン等から誘導される基が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group include groups derived from norbornane, tricyclodecane, tetracyclododecane, pentacyclopentadecane, adamantane, or diamantane.
 脂肪族環状炭化水素基(連結基含む)としては、下記一般式(I)~(V)のいずれかで表される基が好ましく、下記一般式(I)、(II)又は(IV)で表される基がより好ましく、下記一般式(I)で表される基が更に好ましい。 As the aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group (including a linking group), a group represented by any one of the following general formulas (I) to (V) is preferable, and in the following general formula (I), (II) or (IV) The group represented is more preferable, and the group represented by the following general formula (I) is more preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
 一般式中、L及びLは、各々独立に、単結合又は2価以上の連結基を表し、2価以上の連結基が好ましい。L及びLは同一でも異なっていてもよく、同一であることが好ましい。
 n1は、1~3の整数であり、1又は2が好ましく、1がより好ましい。
 *はそれぞれエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する基との結合部を示す。m1は、L及びLがそれぞれ単結合である場合、1であり、L及びLがそれぞれ連結基である場合、(上記連結基の価数-1)の数である。
In the general formula, L 1 and L 2 each independently represent a single bond or a divalent or higher valent linking group, and a divalent or higher valent linking group is preferred. L 1 and L 2 may be the same or different, and are preferably the same.
n1 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 1 or 2, and more preferably 1.
* Each represents a bond portion with a group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond. m1 is 1 when L 1 and L 2 are each a single bond, and when L 1 and L 2 are each a linking group, the number is (the valence of the linking group minus 1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
 一般式中、L及びLは、各々独立に、単結合又は2価以上の連結基を表し、2価以上の連結基が好ましい。L及びLは同一でも異なっていてもよく、同一であることが好ましい。
 n2は、1又は2であり、1が好ましい。
 *はそれぞれエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する基との結合部を示す。m2は、L及びLがそれぞれ単結合である場合、1であり、L及びLがそれぞれ連結基である場合、(上記連結基の価数-1)の数である。
In the general formula, L 3 and L 4 each independently represent a single bond or a divalent or higher linking group, and preferably a divalent or higher valent linking group. L 3 and L 4 may be the same or different and are preferably the same.
n2 is 1 or 2, and 1 is preferable.
* Each represents a bond portion with a group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond. m2 is 1 when L 3 and L 4 are each a single bond, and is the number of (valence of the linking group minus 1) when L 3 and L 4 are each a linking group.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
 一般式中、L及びLは、各々独立に、単結合又は2価以上の連結基を表し、連結基、とりわけアルキレン基が好ましい。L及びLは同一でも異なっていてもよく、同一であることが好ましい。
 n3は1又は2であり、1が好ましい。
 *はそれぞれエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する基との結合部を示す。m3は、L及びLがそれぞれ単結合である場合、1であり、L及びLがそれぞれ連結基である場合、(上記連結基の価数-1)の数である。
In the general formula, L 5 and L 6 each independently represent a single bond or a divalent or higher linking group, and a linking group, particularly an alkylene group is preferred. L 5 and L 6 may be the same or different and are preferably the same.
n3 is 1 or 2, and 1 is preferable.
* Each represents a bond portion with a group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond. m3 is 1 when L 5 and L 6 are each a single bond, and m3 is the number of (valence of the linking group minus 1) when L 5 and L 6 are each a linking group.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
 一般式中、L及びLは、各々独立に、単結合又は2価以上の連結基を表す。Lは、水素原子、単結合又は2価以上の連結基を表す。L及びLは単結合が好ましく、Lは水素原子又は単結合が好ましい。L及びLは同一でも異なっていてもよく、同一であることが好ましい。LはL又はLと同一でも異なっていてもよい。
 *はそれぞれエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する基との結合部を示す。m4は、L~Lがそれぞれ単結合である場合、1であり、L~Lがそれぞれ連結基である場合、(上記連結基の価数-1)の数である。Lが水素原子である場合、0である。
In the general formula, L 7 and L 8 each independently represent a single bond or a divalent or higher valent linking group. L 9 represents a hydrogen atom, a single bond or a divalent or higher linking group. L 7 and L 8 are preferably a single bond, and L 9 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a single bond. L 7 and L 8 may be the same or different and are preferably the same. L 9 may be the same as or different from L 7 or L 8 .
* Each represents a bond portion with a group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond. m4 is 1 when each of L 7 to L 9 is a single bond, and m4 is the number of (valence of the linking group minus 1) when each of L 7 to L 9 is a linking group. When L 9 is a hydrogen atom, it is 0.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
 一般式中、L10及びL11は、各々独立に、単結合又は2価以上の連結基を表し、単結合が好ましい。L10及びL11は同一でも異なっていてもよく、同一であることが好ましい。
 *はそれぞれエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する基との結合部を示す。m5は、L10及びL11がそれぞれ単結合である場合、1であり、L10及びL11がそれぞれ連結基である場合、(上記連結基の価数-1)の数である。
In the general formula, L 10 and L 11 each independently represent a single bond or a divalent or higher valent linking group, and a single bond is preferred. L 10 and L 11 may be the same or different and are preferably the same.
* Each represents a bond portion with a group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond. m5 is 1 when L 10 and L 11 are each a single bond, and is the number of (valence of the linking group minus 1) when L 10 and L 11 are each a linking group.
 L~L11として採りうる2価以上の連結基は、それぞれ、特に限定されないが、2~5価の連結基が好ましく、2~3価の連結基がより好ましく、2価の連結基が更に好ましい。
 このような連結基としては、例えば、上記置換基群Zから選択される基から、(連結基の価数-1個)の水素原子を取り除いた基、N原子が置換されていてもよいアミド結合、N原子が置換されていてもよいウレタン結合、エステル結合、オキシカルボニル結合、エーテル結合等、又は、これらの2種以上が連結してなる基が挙げられる。連結する基の数は、特に限定されないが、2~5個が好ましく、2~3個がより好ましい。
 2価の連結基としては、好ましくは、炭素数1~6の置換されていてもよいアルキレン基、又は、ポリオキシアルキレン基(炭素数1~6の置換されていてもよいアルキレン基とエーテル結合とが交互に連結してなる基)が好ましく、炭素数1~6の置換されていてもよいアルキレン基がより好ましく、炭素数1~3の置換されていてもよいアルキレン基が更に好ましく、炭素数1~3の置換されていないアルキレン基が特に好ましい。上記アルキレン基を置換してもよい置換基としては、上記置換基群Zから選択される基が挙げられる。
The divalent or higher linking group that can be taken as L 1 to L 11 is not particularly limited, but is preferably a divalent to pentavalent linking group, more preferably a divalent to trivalent linking group, and a divalent linking group is preferable. Further preferred.
Examples of such a linking group include a group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom of (the valence of the linking group minus 1) from a group selected from the above substituent group Z, and an amide in which the N atom may be substituted. Examples thereof include a bond, a urethane bond optionally substituted on the N atom, an ester bond, an oxycarbonyl bond, an ether bond, or a group formed by connecting two or more of these. The number of groups to be linked is not particularly limited, but is preferably 2 to 5, more preferably 2 to 3.
The divalent linking group is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may be substituted, or a polyoxyalkylene group (an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may be substituted and an ether bond). Are preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may be substituted, more preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms which is further substituted, An unsubstituted alkylene group having a number of 1 to 3 is particularly preferred. Examples of the substituent that may substitute the alkylene group include groups selected from the substituent group Z.
 エチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する基としては、特に限定されないが、(メタ)アクリロイル基、(メタ)アクリロイルオキシ基、ビニル基、ビニルオキシカルボニル基(-C(O)OCH=CH)、スチリル基又はアリル基等の重合性官能基が挙げられ、中でも、(メタ)アクリロイルオキシ基及び-C(O)OCH=CHが好ましい。
 脂肪族環状炭化水素基とエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する基とを有する化合物が分子内に有するエチレン性不飽和二重結合の数は、架橋点密度の向上の点で、2個以上であることが好ましく、2~8個であることが好ましく、2~6個であることが好ましい。
 脂肪族環状炭化水素基とエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する基とを有する化合物としては、下記に示す、1分子内に2つ以上の(メタ)アクリロイルオキシ基を含有する化合物が好ましく、下記に示す、1分子内に3つ以上の(メタ)アクリロイルオキシ基を含有する化合物がより好ましい。
The group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond is not particularly limited, but a (meth) acryloyl group, a (meth) acryloyloxy group, a vinyl group, a vinyloxycarbonyl group (—C (O) OCH═CH 2 ), Examples thereof include a polymerizable functional group such as a styryl group or an allyl group, and among them, a (meth) acryloyloxy group and —C (O) OCH═CH 2 are preferable.
The number of ethylenically unsaturated double bonds in the molecule of the compound having an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and a group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond is 2 or more in terms of improving the density of crosslinking points. Preferably, there are 2 to 8, and preferably 2 to 6.
As the compound having an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and a group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond, a compound containing two or more (meth) acryloyloxy groups in one molecule shown below is preferable. A compound containing 3 or more (meth) acryloyloxy groups in one molecule is more preferable.
 脂肪族環状炭化水素基と、エチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する基とを連結する連結基としては、特に限定されないが、例えば、上述のL~L11として採りうる連結基と同義であり、好ましいものも同じである。 The linking group for linking the aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and the group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond is not particularly limited, and is, for example, synonymous with the above-described linking groups that can be taken as L 1 to L 11 . The preferred ones are the same.
 上記化合物は、例えば、上記脂肪族環状炭化水素基を有するジオール又はトリオール等のポリオールと、上記重合性官能基等を有する化合物のカルボン酸、カルボン酸誘導体、エポキシ誘導体又はイソシアナート誘導体等との一段又は二段階の反応により合成することができる。
 好ましくは、(メタ)アクリル酸、(メタ)アクリロイルクロリド、(メタ)アクリル酸無水物又は(メタ)アクリル酸グリシジルなどの化合物、国際公開第2012/00316A号に記載された化合物(例、1、1―ビス(アクリロキシメチル)エチルイソシアナート)を用いて、上記脂肪族環状炭化水素基を有するポリオールと反応させることにより合成することができる。
The compound is, for example, a polyol such as a diol or triol having an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group, and a carboxylic acid, a carboxylic acid derivative, an epoxy derivative or an isocyanate derivative of a compound having a polymerizable functional group or the like. Alternatively, it can be synthesized by a two-step reaction.
Preferably, a compound such as (meth) acrylic acid, (meth) acryloyl chloride, (meth) acrylic anhydride or glycidyl (meth) acrylate, a compound described in International Publication No. 2012 / 00316A (Example 1, 1-bis (acryloxymethyl) ethyl isocyanate) can be synthesized by reacting with the above polyol having an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group.
 以下に、脂肪族環状炭化水素基を有し、かつエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する化合物の好ましい具体例を示すが、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。 Hereinafter, preferred specific examples of the compound having an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond are shown, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
 架橋化合物は、少なくとも1種を用いることができる。
 環状ポリオレフィン層中の、架橋成分の含有量は、架橋度等に応じて、適宜に決定される。
At least one crosslinking compound can be used.
The content of the crosslinking component in the cyclic polyolefin layer is appropriately determined according to the degree of crosslinking.
 上記環状ポリオレフィンの質量平均分子量は、特に限定されないが、10000~1000000であることが好ましく、20000~800000であることがより好ましく、30000~500000であることが更に好ましく、50000~300000であることが特に好ましく、50000~200000であることが最も好ましい。環状ポリオレフィンの分子量が大きくなると、耐熱性又は力学強度が向上する。環状ポリオレフィンの分子量は、下記条件により、測定することができる。
 質量平均分子量は、ゲル浸透クロマトグラフィー(Gel Permeation Chromatography;GPC)によりポリスチレン換算で測定される質量平均分子量を採用した。具体的な測定条件を以下に示す。
-測定条件-
 GPC装置:東ソー社製GPC装置(HLC-8320GPC、Ecosec)
 カラム:TSK gel SuperHZM-H、TSK gel SuperHZ4000、TSK gel SuperHZ2000併用、(東ソー製、4.6mmID(内径)×15.0cm)
 溶離液:テトラヒドロフラン(THF)
 測定温度:25℃
 キャリア流量:0.35mL/min
 試料濃度:0.1質量%
 検出器:RI(屈折率)検出器
The weight average molecular weight of the cyclic polyolefin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10,000 to 1,000,000, more preferably 20,000 to 800,000, still more preferably 30,000 to 500,000, and 50,000 to 300,000. Particularly preferred is 50,000 to 200,000. When the molecular weight of the cyclic polyolefin is increased, the heat resistance or the mechanical strength is improved. The molecular weight of the cyclic polyolefin can be measured under the following conditions.
As the mass average molecular weight, a mass average molecular weight measured in terms of polystyrene by Gel Permeation Chromatography (GPC) was adopted. Specific measurement conditions are shown below.
-Measurement condition-
GPC equipment: GPC equipment manufactured by Tosoh Corporation (HLC-8320GPC, Ecosec)
Column: TSK gel SuperHZM-H, TSK gel SuperHZ4000, TSK gel SuperHZ2000 combined use (Tosoh, 4.6 mm ID (inner diameter) x 15.0 cm)
Eluent: Tetrahydrofuran (THF)
Measurement temperature: 25 ° C
Carrier flow rate: 0.35 mL / min
Sample concentration: 0.1% by mass
Detector: RI (refractive index) detector
 本発明において、環状ポリオレフィンのガラス転移温度(Tg)は、特に限定されないが、後述する極性基変性ポリオレフィンのTgよりも高いことが好ましく、150~250℃の高いTgを持つ環状ポリオレフィンを用いることもできる。環状ポリオレフィンのガラス転移温度としては、例えば、50~200℃の範囲であることがより好ましい。
 架橋環状ポリオレフィンは、架橋前後において、上記範囲のTgを有することが好ましい。
 Tgは、JIS K 7163に従って求めることができ、詳細な条件は実施例の記載による。
In the present invention, the glass transition temperature (Tg) of the cyclic polyolefin is not particularly limited, but is preferably higher than the Tg of the polar group-modified polyolefin described later, and a cyclic polyolefin having a high Tg of 150 to 250 ° C. may be used. it can. The glass transition temperature of the cyclic polyolefin is more preferably in the range of 50 to 200 ° C., for example.
The crosslinked cyclic polyolefin preferably has a Tg in the above range before and after crosslinking.
Tg can be determined according to JIS K 7163, and the detailed conditions are as described in the examples.
 環状ポリオレフィン層は、環状ポリオレフィン以外に、各種添加剤を含有していてもよい。含有していてもよい添加剤としては、上述のセルロースエステル層に含有していてもよい各種添加剤が挙げられる。添加剤の含有量(二種以上の添加剤を含有する場合には、合計含有量)は、特に限定されないが、例えば、環状ポリオレフィン層中、30質量%以下であることが好ましく、20質量%以下であることがより好ましい。
 環状ポリオレフィン層は、架橋環状ポリオレフィンを含有する場合、後述する架橋剤の分解物を含んでいてもよい。
The cyclic polyolefin layer may contain various additives in addition to the cyclic polyolefin. Examples of the additive that may be contained include various additives that may be contained in the cellulose ester layer described above. The content of the additive (when two or more additives are contained, the total content) is not particularly limited. For example, the content in the cyclic polyolefin layer is preferably 30% by mass or less, and 20% by mass. The following is more preferable.
When the cyclic polyolefin layer contains a crosslinked cyclic polyolefin, the cyclic polyolefin layer may contain a decomposition product of a crosslinking agent described later.
<極性基変性ポリオレフィンを含有する層>
 極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13は、層13中に、後述する極性基変性ポリオレフィンを50質量%以上含有する層である。上述の、セルロースエステル層11及び環状ポリオレフィン層12に対する密着性の点で、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層中の極性基変性ポリオレフィンの含有量は、60質量%以上が好ましく、70質量%以上がより好ましく、80質量%以上が更に好ましく、85質量%以上が特に好ましい。
 極性基変性ポリオレフィンは、層中に極性基変性ポリオレフィンが多く含有されている程、上記両層11及び12に対して高い密着性を示す。したがって、極性基変性ポリオレフィンの含有量の上限値は、特に限定されず、100質量%とすることもできるが、例えば、99質量%以下が好ましい。
 極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13は、上述の各種添加剤を上述の含有量で含有していてもよい。また、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層は、極性基変性架橋ポリオレフィンを含有する場合、後述する架橋剤の分解物を含んでいてもよい。
<Layer containing polar group-modified polyolefin>
The polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 is a layer containing 50 mass% or more of the polar group-modified polyolefin described later in the layer 13. In terms of adhesion to the cellulose ester layer 11 and the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 described above, the content of the polar group-modified polyolefin in the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is preferably 60% by mass or more, more preferably 70% by mass or more, 80 mass% or more is still more preferable, and 85 mass% or more is especially preferable.
The more polar group-modified polyolefin is contained in the layer, the higher the adhesion to both the layers 11 and 12 is. Therefore, the upper limit value of the content of the polar group-modified polyolefin is not particularly limited and can be 100% by mass, but is preferably 99% by mass or less, for example.
The polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 may contain the above-described various additives in the above-described content. Moreover, when the polar group-modified polyolefin layer contains a polar group-modified crosslinked polyolefin, it may contain a decomposition product of a crosslinking agent described later.
 - 極性基変性ポリオレフィン -
 極性基変性ポリオレフィンとしては、後述する極性基で変性されたポリオレフィンであれば特に限定されず、後述するガラス転移温度の関係を満たすポリオレフィンが好ましい。
 この極性基変性ポリオレフィンは、ポリオレフィンに極性基が導入されることによって変性された変性体、すなわち、ポリオレフィンの官能基の一部が極性基によって置換されることによって変性された変性体である。
 このように、極性基変性ポリオレフィンは、分子中に極性基を有している。この極性基変性ポリオレフィンにおいては、極性基を、側鎖の一部として有していることが好ましく、側鎖(ペンダント)として有していることがより好ましい。
-Polar group-modified polyolefin-
The polar group-modified polyolefin is not particularly limited as long as it is a polyolefin modified with a polar group described later, and a polyolefin satisfying the relationship of glass transition temperature described later is preferable.
The polar group-modified polyolefin is a modified product modified by introducing a polar group into the polyolefin, that is, a modified product modified by replacing a part of the functional group of the polyolefin with a polar group.
Thus, the polar group-modified polyolefin has a polar group in the molecule. The polar group-modified polyolefin preferably has a polar group as a part of a side chain, and more preferably has a side chain (pendant).
 極性基で変性されるポリオレフィンとしては、例えば、エチレン、プロピレン、ブテン-1、3-メチルペンテン-1、4-メチルペンテン-1等のα-オレフィンの単独重合体、これらの共重合体、又は、これらと共重合可能な他の不飽和単量体との共重合体等が挙げられる。
 また、上記共重合体として、例えば、高密度ポリエチレン、中密度ポリエチレン、低密度ポリエチレン又は直鎖状低密度ポリエチレン、エチレン-酢酸ビニル共重合体、エチレン-アクリル酸エチル共重合体等のエチレン共重合体、エチレン-スチレン共重合体、プロピレン-スチレン共重合体等のスチレン-オレフィン共重合体、プロピレン-エチレンブロック共重合体若しくはランダム共重合体、プロピレン-エチレン-ジエン化合物の共重合体等のプロピレン共重合体、ポリブテン-1、ポリ4-メチルペンテン-1等が挙げられる。
 中でも、α-オレフィンの単独重合体若しくは共重合体、スチレン-オレフィン共重合体、又はプロピレン-エチレンブロック共重合体若しくはランダム共重合体が好ましく、プロピレン単独重合体、エチレン-スチレン共重合体、プロピレン-スチレン共重合体又はプロピレン-エチレン-スチレンランダム共重合体がより好ましい。
Examples of polyolefins modified with polar groups include homopolymers of α-olefins such as ethylene, propylene, butene-1,3-methylpentene-1, and 4-methylpentene-1, copolymers thereof, or And copolymers with other unsaturated monomers copolymerizable therewith.
Examples of the copolymer include ethylene copolymers such as high-density polyethylene, medium-density polyethylene, low-density polyethylene or linear low-density polyethylene, ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymer, and ethylene-ethyl acrylate copolymer. Propylene such as copolymers, ethylene-styrene copolymers, styrene-olefin copolymers such as propylene-styrene copolymers, propylene-ethylene block copolymers or random copolymers, and propylene-ethylene-diene compound copolymers Examples thereof include a copolymer, polybutene-1, and poly-4-methylpentene-1.
Of these, α-olefin homopolymers or copolymers, styrene-olefin copolymers, propylene-ethylene block copolymers or random copolymers are preferred. Propylene homopolymers, ethylene-styrene copolymers, propylene A styrene copolymer or a propylene-ethylene-styrene random copolymer is more preferable.
 本発明において、極性基とは、酸素、硫黄、窒素又はハロゲンなど、水素原子又は炭素原子よりも電気陰性度の高い原子によって分極が生じている有機基のことをいう。
 具体的には、アミノ基(例えば、アミノ基、メチルアミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基)、アルコキシ基(例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基)、アリールオキシ基(例えば、フェニルオキシ基)、ヘテロ環オキシ基(例えば、ピリジニルオキシ基、ピリミジニルオキシ基)、シリルオキシ基(例えば、トリメチルシリルオキシ基)、アシル基(例えば、アセチル基、ベンゾイル基、ホルミル基、ピバロイル基)、アルコキシカルボニル基(例えば、メトキシカルボニル基、エトキシカルボニル基)、アリールオキシカルボニル基(例えば、フェニルオキシカルボニル基)、アシルオキシ基(例えば、アセトキシ基、ベンゾイルオキシ基)、アシルアミノ基(例えば、アセチルアミノ基、ベンゾイルアミノ基)、アルコキシカルボニルアミノ基(例えば、メトキシカルボニルアミノ基)、アリールオキシカルボニルアミノ基(例えば、フェニルオキシカルボニルアミノ)、アルキル若しくはアリールスルホニルアミノ基(例えばメタンスルホニルアミノ基)、スルファモイル基(例えば、スルファモイル基、N-メチルスルファモイル基、N,N-ジメチルスルファモイル基)、カルバモイル基(例えば、カルバモイル基、N-メチルカルバモイル基、N,N-ジエチルカルバモイル基)、ウレイド基(例えば、ウレイド基、メチルウレイド基、フェニルウレイド基)、ハロゲン原子(例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子)、シアノ基、スルホ基、カルボキシ基、ニトロ基、ヒドロキサム酸基、スルフィノ基、ヒドラジノ基、イミノ基、ヘテロ環基、酸無水物基又は水酸基等が挙げられる。
 中でも、カルボキシ基、酸無水物基、水酸基、アルコキシカルボニルアミノ基、アリールオキシカルボニルアミノ基が好ましく、カルボキシ基及び水酸基の少なくとも一方がより好ましい。
In the present invention, the polar group refers to an organic group that is polarized by an atom having a higher electronegativity than a hydrogen atom or a carbon atom, such as oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, or halogen.
Specifically, an amino group (for example, amino group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group), an alkoxy group (for example, methoxy group, ethoxy group), an aryloxy group (for example, phenyloxy group), a heterocyclic oxy group ( For example, pyridinyloxy group, pyrimidinyloxy group), silyloxy group (for example, trimethylsilyloxy group), acyl group (for example, acetyl group, benzoyl group, formyl group, pivaloyl group), alkoxycarbonyl group (for example, methoxycarbonyl group, ethoxycarbonyl) Group), aryloxycarbonyl group (for example, phenyloxycarbonyl group), acyloxy group (for example, acetoxy group, benzoyloxy group), acylamino group (for example, acetylamino group, benzoylamino group), alkoxycarbonylamino group (for example, , Methoxycarbonylamino group), aryloxycarbonylamino group (eg phenyloxycarbonylamino), alkyl or arylsulfonylamino group (eg methanesulfonylamino group), sulfamoyl group (eg sulfamoyl group, N-methylsulfamoyl group) N, N-dimethylsulfamoyl group), carbamoyl group (for example, carbamoyl group, N-methylcarbamoyl group, N, N-diethylcarbamoyl group), ureido group (for example, ureido group, methylureido group, phenylureido group) ), Halogen atoms (eg, fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom), cyano group, sulfo group, carboxy group, nitro group, hydroxamic acid group, sulfino group, hydrazino group, imino group, heterocyclic group, acid Anhydride group or hydroxide Etc. The.
Among these, a carboxy group, an acid anhydride group, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxycarbonylamino group, and an aryloxycarbonylamino group are preferable, and at least one of a carboxy group and a hydroxyl group is more preferable.
 極性基変性ポリオレフィンは、上記極性基を、1種又は2種以上を有していてもよい。
 極性基変性ポリオレフィンにおける上記極性基の変性量は、特に限定されないが、樹脂の全質量に対して、0.01~5質量%が好ましく、0.1~2質量%がより好ましい。
The polar group-modified polyolefin may have one or two or more of the above polar groups.
The amount of modification of the polar group in the polar group-modified polyolefin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass and more preferably 0.1 to 2% by mass with respect to the total mass of the resin.
 極性基変性ポリオレフィンとしては、上述のポリオレフィンがカルボン酸で変性されてなるカルボン酸変性ポリオレフィンが好ましい。このカルボン酸変性ポリオレフィンにおいて、ポリオレフィンを変性するカルボン酸は、無水カルボン酸を含み、後述する(メタ)アクリル系化合物を含まない。上述のポリオレフィンをカルボン酸変性又は無水カルボン酸変性してカルボキシ基又は酸無水物基を導入可能な化合物としては後述する不飽和多価カルボン酸又はその誘導体等が挙げられる。カルボン酸変性ポリオレフィンとしては、カルボン酸変性スチレン-オレフィン共重合体が好ましく、例えば、三井化学社製のユニストールP902、ユニストールP802又はユニストールH200(いずれも商品名)等が挙げられる。 As the polar group-modified polyolefin, a carboxylic acid-modified polyolefin obtained by modifying the above-mentioned polyolefin with a carboxylic acid is preferable. In this carboxylic acid-modified polyolefin, the carboxylic acid that modifies the polyolefin contains carboxylic anhydride and does not contain the (meth) acrylic compound described later. Examples of the compound capable of introducing a carboxy group or an acid anhydride group by modifying the above-described polyolefin with a carboxylic acid-modified or carboxylic anhydride-modified include unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acids or derivatives thereof described later. As the carboxylic acid-modified polyolefin, a carboxylic acid-modified styrene-olefin copolymer is preferable, and examples thereof include Unistor P902, Unistor P802 and Unistor H200 (all trade names) manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals.
 極性基変性ポリオレフィンとしては、不飽和多価カルボン酸系化合物及び(メタ)アクリル系化合物の両者でグラフト変性された変性ポリオレフィン樹脂も、挙げられる。この変性ポリオレフィン樹脂は、極性基としてカルボキシ基を含むものである。
 この変性ポリオレフィン樹脂の原料となるポリオレフィン樹脂は、プロピレンを主体として、これに他のα-オレフィンを共重合したプロピレン-α-オレフィン共重合体であるのが好ましく、ブロック共重合体及びランダム共重合体のいずれでもよい。プロピレンに共重合されるα-オレフィン成分としては、例えば、エチレン、1-ブテン、1-ペンテン、1-ヘキセン、1-ヘプテン、1-オクテン、4-メチル-1-ペンテン等を挙げることができ、その炭素原子数は、例えば10程度までである。プロピレン成分の含有量は50~90モル%の範囲が好適である。プロピレン成分が50モル%を下回ると、密着性が十分でなくなり、また90モル%を越えると、柔軟性が不足する傾向にある。
 上記変性ポリオレフィン樹脂において、出発原料となるポリオレフィン樹脂の分子量は特に限定されないが、変性後の変性ポリオレフィン樹脂の質量平均分子量は、15000~150000が好ましく、30000~120000がより好ましく、30000~100000が更に好ましい。その質量平均分子量が15000より小さいと、密着性又は凝集力が弱くなり、一方、150000より大きくなると、粘度増加により作業性又は溶媒への溶解性が低下する傾向にある。
Examples of polar group-modified polyolefins include modified polyolefin resins graft-modified with both unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid compounds and (meth) acrylic compounds. This modified polyolefin resin contains a carboxy group as a polar group.
The polyolefin resin used as a raw material for the modified polyolefin resin is preferably a propylene-α-olefin copolymer obtained by copolymerizing propylene as a main component with other α-olefins, such as a block copolymer and a random copolymer. Any of them may be combined. Examples of the α-olefin component copolymerized with propylene include ethylene, 1-butene, 1-pentene, 1-hexene, 1-heptene, 1-octene, and 4-methyl-1-pentene. The number of carbon atoms is, for example, up to about 10. The content of the propylene component is preferably in the range of 50 to 90 mol%. When the propylene component is less than 50 mol%, the adhesion is not sufficient, and when it exceeds 90 mol%, the flexibility tends to be insufficient.
In the modified polyolefin resin, the molecular weight of the polyolefin resin as a starting material is not particularly limited, but the modified polyolefin resin after modification is preferably 15,000 to 150,000, more preferably 30000 to 120,000, and more preferably 30000 to 100,000. preferable. When the mass average molecular weight is less than 15000, the adhesion or cohesive force is weakened. On the other hand, when it is greater than 150,000, workability or solubility in a solvent tends to decrease due to an increase in viscosity.
 この変性ポリオレフィン樹脂における、不飽和多価カルボン酸系化合物及び(メタ)アクリル系化合物のグラフト変性量は、樹脂の全質量に対して、不飽和多価カルボン酸系化合物が0.1~20質量%、(メタ)アクリル系化合物が0.1~30質量%であることが好ましい。この範囲よりもグラフト変性量が少ないと、変性ポリオレフィン樹脂の溶媒に対する溶解性又は密着性が低下する傾向にある。逆にそのグラフト変性量が多すぎると、反応性の高い(メタ)アクリル系化合物が超高分子量体を形成し、溶媒に対する溶解性を悪化させたり、ポリオレフィン骨格にグラフトしないホモポリマー又はコポリマーの生成量が増加したりする傾向にある。 In this modified polyolefin resin, the amount of graft modification of the unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid compound and the (meth) acrylic compound is 0.1 to 20 mass of the unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid compound relative to the total mass of the resin. %, And the (meth) acrylic compound is preferably 0.1 to 30% by mass. If the amount of graft modification is less than this range, the solubility or adhesion of the modified polyolefin resin to the solvent tends to decrease. On the other hand, if the amount of graft modification is too large, a highly reactive (meth) acrylic compound forms an ultra-high molecular weight compound, resulting in poor solubility in a solvent or formation of a homopolymer or copolymer that does not graft onto the polyolefin backbone. The amount tends to increase.
 変性に用いる不飽和多価カルボン酸系化合物は、不飽和多価カルボン酸、すなわち分子内に不飽和結合と少なくとも2個のカルボキシ基を有する化合物、又はその誘導体である。不飽和多価カルボン酸の具体例としては、マレイン酸、フマル酸、テトラヒドロフタル酸、イタコン酸、シトラコン酸、アコニット酸、フタル酸、トリメリット酸、ノルボルネンジカルボン酸等が挙げられる。また、不飽和多価カルボン酸の誘導体とは、例えば、上に例示した如き不飽和多価カルボン酸の酸無水物、酸ハライド、アミド、イミド、エステル等を包含する概念である。これらの中では、無水イタコン酸又は無水マレイン酸が好ましく、それらの0.1~20質量%で変性されるとともに、後述する(メタ)アクリル系化合物で変性されたポリオレフィン樹脂が密着性等の観点から好ましい。これら変性モノマーである不飽和多価カルボン酸系化合物は、それぞれ単独で用いることもできるし、複数を組み合わせて用いることもできる。 The unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid compound used for modification is an unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid, that is, a compound having an unsaturated bond and at least two carboxy groups in the molecule, or a derivative thereof. Specific examples of the unsaturated polycarboxylic acid include maleic acid, fumaric acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, itaconic acid, citraconic acid, aconitic acid, phthalic acid, trimellitic acid, norbornene dicarboxylic acid and the like. The derivative of unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid is a concept including, for example, an acid anhydride, acid halide, amide, imide, ester, etc. of unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid as exemplified above. Among these, itaconic anhydride or maleic anhydride is preferable, and a polyolefin resin modified with a (meth) acrylic compound described later is used in view of adhesion and the like while being modified with 0.1 to 20% by mass thereof. To preferred. These unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid-based compounds that are modifying monomers can be used alone or in combination.
 (メタ)アクリル系化合物は、(メタ)アクリル酸、すなわちアクリル酸若しくはメタクリル酸、又はその誘導体である。(メタ)アクリル酸の誘導体とは、メチル(メタ)アクリレート、エチル(メタ)アクリレート、n-ブチル(メタ)アクリレート、シクロヘキシル(メタ)アクリレート、ヒドロキシエチル(メタ)アクリレート、イソボルニル(メタ)アクリレート、ベンジル(メタ)アクリレート、グリシジル(メタ)アクリレート、オクチル(メタ)アクリレート、ラウリル(メタ)アクリレート、トリデシル(メタ)アクリレート、ステアリル(メタ)アクリレートのようなエステル化合物、アクリルアミドのようなアミド類化合物を包含する概念である。これら変性モノマーである(メタ)アクリル系化合物は、それぞれ単独で用いることもできるし、複数を組み合わせて用いることもできる。
 中でも、オクチル(メタ)アクリレート、ラウリル(メタ)アクリレート、トリデシル(メタ)アクリレート、ステアリル(メタ)アクリレートのような、比較的大きい炭素原子数(例えば、炭素原子数8~18程度)を有するアルキル基を有する(メタ)アクリル酸アルキルエステルが好適であり、これらから選ばれる少なくとも1種が0.1~30質量%含有されるものは、得られる変性ポリオレフィン樹脂の諸被膜物性の点から好ましい。
The (meth) acrylic compound is (meth) acrylic acid, that is, acrylic acid or methacrylic acid, or a derivative thereof. Derivatives of (meth) acrylic acid are methyl (meth) acrylate, ethyl (meth) acrylate, n-butyl (meth) acrylate, cyclohexyl (meth) acrylate, hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, isobornyl (meth) acrylate, benzyl Includes ester compounds such as (meth) acrylate, glycidyl (meth) acrylate, octyl (meth) acrylate, lauryl (meth) acrylate, tridecyl (meth) acrylate, stearyl (meth) acrylate, and amide compounds such as acrylamide It is a concept. These (meth) acrylic compounds that are the modifying monomers can be used alone or in combination.
Among them, alkyl groups having a relatively large number of carbon atoms (for example, about 8 to 18 carbon atoms) such as octyl (meth) acrylate, lauryl (meth) acrylate, tridecyl (meth) acrylate, and stearyl (meth) acrylate. The (meth) acrylic acid alkyl ester having the formula: is preferred, and those containing 0.1 to 30% by mass of at least one selected from these are preferred from the viewpoint of various film properties of the resulting modified polyolefin resin.
 上述の変性ポリオレフィン樹脂には、用途や目的に応じて、本発明の特性を損なわない範囲で、上記した不飽和多価カルボン酸系化合物及び(メタ)アクリル系化合物以外のモノマーが併用されていてもよい。使用可能なモノマーとしては、スチレン、シクロヘキシルビニルエーテル、ジシクロペンタジエン等の共重合可能な不飽和モノマーを挙げることができる。これらのモノマーの使用量は、不飽和多価カルボン酸系化合物及び(メタ)アクリル系化合物の合計グラフト変性量を越えないことが好ましい。 In the above-mentioned modified polyolefin resin, monomers other than the unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid compound and the (meth) acrylic compound described above are used in combination as long as the properties of the present invention are not impaired. Also good. Usable monomers include copolymerizable unsaturated monomers such as styrene, cyclohexyl vinyl ether, dicyclopentadiene and the like. The amount of these monomers used preferably does not exceed the total graft modification amount of the unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid compound and the (meth) acrylic compound.
 上述の変性ポリオレフィン樹脂の合成方法は、通常の方法に準じて行うことができる。例えば、ポリオレフィン樹脂をトルエン等の溶媒に加熱溶解し、極性基を有する変性モノマーを添加する溶液法、バンバリーミキサー、ニーダー、押出機等を使用して溶融したポリオレフィン樹脂とともに変性モノマーを添加する溶融法等が挙げられる。変性モノマーの添加方法は、逐次添加でも一括添加でも構わない。 The above-described method for synthesizing the modified polyolefin resin can be performed according to a normal method. For example, a solution method in which a polyolefin resin is heated and dissolved in a solvent such as toluene and a modified monomer having a polar group is added, a melting method in which a modified monomer is added together with a melted polyolefin resin using a Banbury mixer, a kneader, an extruder, etc. Etc. The method for adding the modified monomer may be sequential addition or batch addition.
 上記の変性反応には、通常、ラジカル発生剤が用いられる。その例としては、ベンゾイルパーオキサイド、ジ-tert-ブチルパーオキサイド、tert-ブチルハイドロパーオキサイド、ジクミルパーオキサイド、tert-ブチルパーオキシベンゾエート、メチルエチルケトンパーオキサイド、クメンハイドロパーオキサイドのような有機過酸化物、又は、2,2’-アゾビスイソブチロニトリル、2,2’-アゾビス(4-メトキシ-2,4-ジメチルバレロニトリル)のようなアゾニトリル類等を挙げることができる。 In the above modification reaction, a radical generator is usually used. Examples include organic peroxides such as benzoyl peroxide, di-tert-butyl peroxide, tert-butyl hydroperoxide, dicumyl peroxide, tert-butyl peroxybenzoate, methyl ethyl ketone peroxide, cumene hydroperoxide. Or azonitriles such as 2,2′-azobisisobutyronitrile and 2,2′-azobis (4-methoxy-2,4-dimethylvaleronitrile).
 不飽和多価カルボン酸系化合物及び(メタ)アクリル系化合物で変性された変性ポリオレフィン樹脂は、特開2002-173514号公報及び特開2004-277617号公報に記載されたものを用いることができる。また、市販品を用いることができる。例えば、市販品として、アウローレン350S、アウローレン350T及びアウローレンS-5106MX(いずれも商品名、日本製紙ケミカル社製)、ユニストールP401及びユニストールP801(いずれも商品名、三井化学社製)等が挙げられる。これらはいずれも、有機溶媒溶液の形で販売されており、そのまま、又は、必要に応じて粘度調整をした上で、用いることができる。 As the modified polyolefin resin modified with an unsaturated polyvalent carboxylic acid compound and a (meth) acrylic compound, those described in JP 2002-173514 A and JP 2004-277617 A can be used. Moreover, a commercial item can be used. For example, as a commercial product, Auroren 350S, Auroren 350T and Auroren S-5106MX (all are trade names, manufactured by Nippon Paper Chemicals), Unistor P401 and Unistor P801 (all are trade names, manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals) Etc. These are all sold in the form of an organic solvent solution, and can be used as they are or after adjusting the viscosity as necessary.
 本発明において、極性基変性ポリオレフィンとしては、ユニストールP801、同P802若しくは同H200、又は、アウローレン350Sが好ましい。 In the present invention, as the polar group-modified polyolefin, Unistor P801, P802 or H200, or Aurolen 350S is preferable.
 本発明において、極性基変性ポリオレフィンは、上述の極性基変性ポリオレフィンを架橋してなる極性基変性架橋ポリオレフィンを包含する。したがって、本発明において、単に極性基変性架橋ポリオレフィンという場合、架橋していない極性基変性ポリオレフィン(極性基変性非架橋ポリオレフィンということがある。)と、架橋している極性基変性ポリオレフィン(極性基変性架橋ポリオレフィンということがある。)との両者を含む意味である。
 極性基変性架橋ポリオレフィンの架橋形態等は特に限定されないが、極性基変性架橋ポリオレフィンは、極性基変性非架橋ポリオレフィン成分と、所望により架橋成分とを構成成分として有する。架橋成分としては、極性基変性非架橋ポリオレフィンの架橋に用いる架橋化合物により一義的に決定されないが、例えば下記の架橋化合物が極性基変性非架橋ポリオレフィンと架橋反応してなる成分が挙げられる。
In the present invention, the polar group-modified polyolefin includes a polar group-modified crosslinked polyolefin obtained by crosslinking the above-mentioned polar group-modified polyolefin. Therefore, in the present invention, when simply referred to as a polar group-modified crosslinked polyolefin, a non-crosslinked polar group-modified polyolefin (sometimes referred to as a polar group-modified non-crosslinked polyolefin) and a crosslinked polar group-modified polyolefin (polar group-modified polyolefin). It may be referred to as a cross-linked polyolefin).
The form of crosslinking of the polar group-modified crosslinked polyolefin is not particularly limited, but the polar group-modified crosslinked polyolefin has a polar group-modified non-crosslinked polyolefin component and optionally a crosslinking component as constituent components. The crosslinking component is not uniquely determined by the crosslinking compound used for crosslinking of the polar group-modified non-crosslinked polyolefin, and examples thereof include a component obtained by crosslinking reaction of the following crosslinking compound with the polar group-modified uncrosslinked polyolefin.
 - 架橋化合物 -
 極性基変性非架橋ポリオレフィンを架橋して極性基変性架橋ポリオレフィンを形成する架橋化合物としては、特に限定されないが、上述の、非架橋環状ポリオレフィンを架橋して架橋環状ポリオレフィンを形成する架橋化合物、又は、以下に説明する、脂肪族環状炭化水素基を含まず、かつエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する化合物が好ましい。
-Cross-linking compounds-
The cross-linking compound that forms a polar group-modified cross-linked polyolefin by cross-linking a polar group-modified non-cross-linked polyolefin is not particularly limited. A compound that does not contain an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and has an ethylenically unsaturated double bond described below is preferable.
 (脂肪族環状炭化水素基を含まず、かつエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する化合物)
 この化合物は、分子内に脂肪族環状炭化水素基を含まず、かつエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する化合物であれば、特に限定されず、好ましくは鎖状脂肪族基又は芳香族基を含む化合物である。脂肪族環状炭化水素基としては例えば上記のものが挙げられる。
 エチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する基及びその数としては、上述のものと同義であり、好ましいものも同じである。
(Compound not containing an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond)
This compound is not particularly limited as long as it does not contain an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group in the molecule and has an ethylenically unsaturated double bond, and preferably contains a chain aliphatic group or an aromatic group. A compound. Examples of the aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group include those described above.
The group having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond and the number thereof are the same as those described above, and preferred ones are also the same.
 脂肪族環状炭化水素基を含まず、かつエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する化合物としては、脂肪族環状炭化水素基を有さない(メタ)アクリレート化合物であることが好ましく、アルキレングリコールの(メタ)アクリル酸ジエステル化合物、ポリオキシアルキレングリコールの(メタ)アクリル酸ジエステル化合物、多価アルコールの(メタ)アクリル酸ジエステル化合物、エチレンオキシド(EO)若しくはプロピレンオキシド(PO)付加物の(メタ)アクリル酸ジエステル化合物、エポキシ(メタ)アクリレート化合物、ウレタン(メタ)アクリレート化合物又はポリエステル(メタ)アクリレート化合物等を挙げることができる。 The compound that does not contain an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group and has an ethylenically unsaturated double bond is preferably a (meth) acrylate compound that does not have an aliphatic cyclic hydrocarbon group. ) Acrylic acid diester compound, (meth) acrylic acid diester compound of polyoxyalkylene glycol, (meth) acrylic acid diester compound of polyhydric alcohol, (meth) acrylic acid diester of ethylene oxide (EO) or propylene oxide (PO) adduct A compound, an epoxy (meth) acrylate compound, a urethane (meth) acrylate compound, a polyester (meth) acrylate compound, etc. can be mentioned.
 中でも、多価アルコールと(メタ)アクリル酸とのエステル化合物が好ましい。例えば、1,4-ブタンジオールジ(メタ)アクリレート、1,6-ヘキサンジオールジ(メタ)アクリレート、ネオペンチルグリコール(メタ)アクリレート、エチレングリコールジ(メタ)アクリレート、トリエチレングリコールジ(メタ)アクリレート、ペンタエリスリトールテトラ(メタ)アクリレート、ペンタエリスリトールトリ(メタ)アクリレート、トリメチロールプロパントリ(メタ)アクリレート、EO変性トリメチロールプロパントリ(メタ)アクリレート、PO変性トリメチロールプロパントリ(メタ)アクリレート、EO変性リン酸トリ(メタ)アクリレート、トリメチロールエタントリ(メタ)アクリレート、ジトリメチロールプロパンテトラ(メタ)アクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールテトラ(メタ)アクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールペンタ(メタ)アクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールヘキサ(メタ)アクリレート等が挙げられる。
 ウレタン(メタ)アクリレート化合物としては、ポリウレタンポリアクリレート等が挙げられる。ポリエステル(メタ)アクリレート化合物としては、ポリエステルポリアクリレート、又は、カプロラクトン変性トリス(アクリロキシエチル)イソシアヌレート等が挙げられる。
Among these, ester compounds of polyhydric alcohol and (meth) acrylic acid are preferable. For example, 1,4-butanediol di (meth) acrylate, 1,6-hexanediol di (meth) acrylate, neopentyl glycol (meth) acrylate, ethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, triethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate , Pentaerythritol tetra (meth) acrylate, pentaerythritol tri (meth) acrylate, trimethylolpropane tri (meth) acrylate, EO modified trimethylolpropane tri (meth) acrylate, PO modified trimethylolpropane tri (meth) acrylate, EO modified Tri (meth) acrylate phosphate, trimethylolethane tri (meth) acrylate, ditrimethylolpropane tetra (meth) acrylate, dipentaerythritol tetra (meth) acrylate Rate, dipentaerythritol penta (meth) acrylate, dipentaerythritol hexa (meth) acrylate.
Examples of the urethane (meth) acrylate compound include polyurethane polyacrylate. Examples of the polyester (meth) acrylate compound include polyester polyacrylate, caprolactone-modified tris (acryloxyethyl) isocyanurate, and the like.
 (メタ)アクリロイルオキシ基を有する多官能アクリレート化合物は、市販されているものを用いることもでき、例えば、NKエステル A-TMMT(商品名、新中村化学工業社製)、KAYARAD DPHA(商品名、日本化薬社製)等を挙げることができる。
 また、3官能以上の(メタ)アクリレート化合物については、特開2009-98658号公報の段落[0114]~[0122]に「非含フッ素多官能モノマー」として記載されているものを、本発明においても用いることができる。
A commercially available polyfunctional acrylate compound having a (meth) acryloyloxy group can be used, for example, NK ester A-TMMT (trade name, manufactured by Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd.), KAYARAD DPHA (trade name, Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.).
As for the trifunctional or higher functional (meth) acrylate compounds, those described as “non-fluorinated polyfunctional monomers” in paragraphs [0114] to [0122] of JP-A-2009-98658 are used in the present invention. Can also be used.
 架橋化合物は、少なくとも1種を用いることができる。
 極性基変性ポリオレフィン層中の、架橋成分の含有量は、架橋度等に応じて、適宜に決定される。
At least one crosslinking compound can be used.
The content of the crosslinking component in the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is appropriately determined according to the degree of crosslinking and the like.
 極性基変性ポリオレフィンの質量平均分子量は、特に限定されないが、3000~1000000であることが好ましく、5000~800000であることがより好ましく、10000~500000であることが更に好ましい。 The mass average molecular weight of the polar group-modified polyolefin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 3000 to 1000000, more preferably 5000 to 800000, and still more preferably 10,000 to 500000.
 本発明において、極性基変性ポリオレフィンは、上述のセルロースエステル及び環状ポリオレフィンのいずれよりも低いガラス転移温度(Tg)を有することが好ましい。これにより、低透湿度及び密着性を保持しつつ、偏光子とともに形成する偏光板の加工特性を改善できる。
 極性基変性ポリオレフィンのTgは、ガラス転移温度がセルロースエステル及び環状ポリオレフィンの両Tgに対して低いものであればよいが、上記点で、セルロースエステル及び環状ポリオレフィンの低い方のTgに対して、20~300℃更に低いことが好ましく、50~250℃更に低いことがより好ましい。
 この点について詳細な理由は定かではないが、本発明者らは以下のように考えている。本発明に用いる極性基変性ポリオレフィンは、極性基がセルロースエステル中のヒドロキシ基又はカルボニル基との相互作用を示す一方で、オレフィンユニットが環状ポリオレフィンポリマーの環構造との相互作用を示す。このため、セルロースエステルを含有する層及び環情ポリオレフィンを含有する層との密着性を向上することができる。更に、極性基変性ポリオレフィンのTgが上記範囲にあることで、セルロースエステルを含有する層及びポリオレフィンを含有する層との間で、各層に含まれるポリマーと、極性基変性ポリオレフィンのポリマーとの間の相互作用が効率的に生じ、さらなる各層間の密着性の向上へ寄与していると考えられる。
 上述した相互作用は、フィルムを製膜する際の乾燥工程において特に進行しやすいため、各層を形成するために用いる溶媒を適宜選択することで、本発明の効果をより高めることができる。溶媒については、後述する。
In the present invention, the polar group-modified polyolefin preferably has a glass transition temperature (Tg) lower than any of the above-mentioned cellulose ester and cyclic polyolefin. Thereby, the processing characteristic of the polarizing plate formed with a polarizer can be improved, maintaining low moisture permeability and adhesiveness.
The Tg of the polar group-modified polyolefin is not particularly limited as long as the glass transition temperature is lower than both Tg of the cellulose ester and the cyclic polyolefin. It is preferably lower by ˜300 ° C., more preferably lower by 50 ° C. to 250 ° C.
Although the detailed reason is not certain about this point, the present inventors consider as follows. In the polar group-modified polyolefin used in the present invention, the polar group exhibits an interaction with a hydroxy group or a carbonyl group in the cellulose ester, while the olefin unit exhibits an interaction with the cyclic structure of the cyclic polyolefin polymer. For this reason, the adhesiveness with the layer containing a cellulose ester and the layer containing cyclic polyolefin can be improved. Furthermore, when the Tg of the polar group-modified polyolefin is in the above range, between the layer containing the cellulose ester and the layer containing the polyolefin, between the polymer contained in each layer and the polymer of the polar group-modified polyolefin. It is considered that the interaction occurs efficiently and contributes to further improvement in adhesion between each layer.
Since the above-described interaction is particularly easy to proceed in the drying process when forming a film, the effect of the present invention can be further enhanced by appropriately selecting a solvent used for forming each layer. The solvent will be described later.
 本発明において、極性基変性ポリオレフィンのTgは、特に限定されないが、上記関係を満たすことが好ましい。Tgは、例えば、-150~100℃であることが好ましく、-130~50℃であることがより好ましい。極性基変性ポリオレフィンのTgが上記範囲内にあると、本発明の偏光板保護フィルムを組み込んだ偏光板において剥離及びクラックの発生が低減される効果が得られる。
 極性基変性ポリオレフィンが上述の架橋型である場合、架橋後においても、上記範囲のTgを有することが好ましい。すなわち、極性基変性架橋ポリオレフィンは、架橋前後において、上記範囲のTgを有することが好ましい。
 Tgは、JIS K 7163に従って求めることができ、詳細な条件は実施例の記載による。
In the present invention, the Tg of the polar group-modified polyolefin is not particularly limited, but preferably satisfies the above relationship. For example, Tg is preferably −150 to 100 ° C., more preferably −130 to 50 ° C. When the Tg of the polar group-modified polyolefin is within the above range, an effect of reducing the occurrence of peeling and cracking in the polarizing plate incorporating the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention can be obtained.
When the polar group-modified polyolefin is the above-mentioned crosslinked type, it is preferable to have Tg in the above range even after crosslinking. That is, the polar group-modified crosslinked polyolefin preferably has a Tg in the above range before and after crosslinking.
Tg can be determined according to JIS K 7163, and the detailed conditions are as described in the examples.
 本発明において、極性基変性ポリオレフィンは、カルボン酸変性スチレン-オレフィン共重合体であることが好ましい。この共重合体は、スチレン化合物に由来する繰り返し単位をオレフィン化合物に由来する繰り返し単位に対して1~20モル%含有することが好ましく、2~10モル%含有することがより好ましい。オレフィン化合物に由来する繰り返し単位に対するスチレン化合物に由来する繰り返し単位の含有量(スチレン成分含有量という。)が1~20モル%の範囲内にあると、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層の物理強度が向上する。
 スチレン成分含有量は、スチレン化合物に由来する繰り返し単位及びオレフィン化合物に由来する繰り返し単位をH-NMR(プロトン核磁気共鳴)によって、測定した各含有量から算出できる。
 また、上記共重合体は、以下に定義される酸価が1~100(mg)であることが好ましく、5~60(mg)であることがより好ましい。酸価が1~100(mg)であると、セルロースエステルに対する親和性が向上し、良好な密着性が得られる。
 酸価は、カルボン酸変性スチレン-オレフィン共重合体1g当たりを中和するのに必要とされる水酸化カリウムの質量(mg)であり、日本工業規格(JIS) K 0070(中和滴定法)に準じた方法で測定できる。
In the present invention, the polar group-modified polyolefin is preferably a carboxylic acid-modified styrene-olefin copolymer. This copolymer preferably contains 1 to 20 mol%, more preferably 2 to 10 mol% of repeating units derived from a styrene compound with respect to repeating units derived from an olefin compound. When the content of the repeating unit derived from the styrene compound relative to the repeating unit derived from the olefin compound (referred to as styrene component content) is in the range of 1 to 20 mol%, the physical strength of the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is improved. .
The styrene component content can be calculated from each content measured by 1 H-NMR (proton nuclear magnetic resonance) of repeating units derived from a styrene compound and repeating units derived from an olefin compound.
The copolymer has an acid value defined below of 1 to 100 (mg), more preferably 5 to 60 (mg). When the acid value is from 1 to 100 (mg), the affinity for the cellulose ester is improved and good adhesion can be obtained.
The acid value is the mass (mg) of potassium hydroxide required to neutralize per gram of the carboxylic acid-modified styrene-olefin copolymer. The Japanese Industrial Standard (JIS) K 0070 (neutralization titration method) It can measure by the method according to.
<混合層>
 偏光板保護フィルム10は、セルロースエステル層11と極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13の間に混合層14を有している。この混合層は、上述のように、セルロースエステルと極性基変性ポリオレフィンとを(混合状態で)含有しており、セルロースエステル層と極性基変性ポリオレフィン層とを強固に密着させる作用機能を奏する。混合層は、後述する方法により決定される2つの境界に挟まれた層である。
 混合層が含有するセルロースエステル及び極性基変性ポリオレフィンは上述した通りである。混合層はセルロースエステルと極性基変性ポリオレフィンとを含有していればよく、それらの混合状態及び含有割合は、上述の関係式[1]の値等に応じて一義的に決定されるものではなく、本発明の目的を損なわない範囲で混合状態及び含有割合を適宜に選択することができる。
 混合状態としては、例えば、混合層の全体にわたってセルロースエステルと極性基変性ポリオレフィンとの含有割合が略一定の割合で混合している状態、深さ方向(極性基変性ポリオレフィン層からセルロースエステル層に向かう方向)に沿ってセルロースエステルと極性基変性ポリオレフィンとの含有割合が変化している状態、又は、これらを含む状態が挙げられる。上記含有割合が変化している状態としては、例えば、セルロースエステルと極性基変性ポリオレフィンとの含有割合が不定(ランダム)で混合している状態、又は、極性基変性ポリオレフィンの含有割合が徐々に減少し、セルロースエステルの含有割合が徐々に増大する(極性基変性ポリオレフィンとセルロースエステルの含有割合が逆転する場合を含む。)態様が挙げられる。
 混合状態は、上記の中でも、混合層の全体にわたって含有割合が略一定の割合で混合している混合状態、又は、混合層の少なくともセルロースエステル層側に向かって、極性基変性ポリオレフィンの含有割合が徐々に減少し、セルロースエステルの含有割合が徐々に増大する態様を含む混合状態であることが好ましい。より好ましくは、深さ方向に沿って、極性基変性ポリオレフィンの含有割合が徐々に減少し、セルロースエステルの含有割合が徐々に増大する(極性基変性ポリオレフィンとセルロースエステルの含有割合が逆転する)態様である。
 セルロースエステル及び極性基変性ポリオレフィンの含有割合は、それぞれ、セルロースエステルと極性基変性ポリオレフィンとの合計100質量部に対して、0質量部を超え、100質量部未満の範囲内から、上記混合状態等によって、適宜に設定される。例えば、上述のより好ましい態様においては、極性基変性ポリオレフィンの含有割合は、深さ方向に沿って、100質量部未満から0質量部超えまで減少する。一方、セルロースエステルの含有割合は、深さ方向に沿って、0質量部超えから100質量部未満まで増加する。
 後述するように、セルロースエステルの含有量は、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層との界面において0質量部とし、セルロースエステル層との界面において100質量部とする。極性基変性ポリオレフィンの含有割合は、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層との界面において100質量部とし、セルロースエステル層との界面において0質量部とする。
 混合層は、上述の各種添加剤を上述の含有量で含有していてもよい。
<Mixed layer>
The polarizing plate protective film 10 has a mixed layer 14 between the cellulose ester layer 11 and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13. As described above, the mixed layer contains the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin (in a mixed state), and has an action function of firmly bonding the cellulose ester layer and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer. The mixed layer is a layer sandwiched between two boundaries determined by a method described later.
The cellulose ester and polar group-modified polyolefin contained in the mixed layer are as described above. The mixed layer only needs to contain the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin, and the mixed state and content ratio thereof are not uniquely determined according to the value of the above-mentioned relational expression [1]. The mixing state and the content ratio can be appropriately selected within a range not impairing the object of the present invention.
As the mixed state, for example, the state where the content ratio of the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin is mixed at a substantially constant ratio throughout the mixed layer, the depth direction (from the polar group-modified polyolefin layer toward the cellulose ester layer). A state in which the content ratio of the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin is changed along the direction), or a state including these. For example, the content ratio of the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin is mixed indefinitely (randomly), or the content ratio of the polar group-modified polyolefin gradually decreases. And the cellulose ester content rate gradually increases (including the case where the polar group-modified polyolefin and cellulose ester content rates are reversed).
Among the above, the mixed state is the mixed state in which the content ratio is mixed at a substantially constant ratio throughout the mixed layer, or the content ratio of the polar group-modified polyolefin is toward at least the cellulose ester layer side of the mixed layer. It is preferable to be in a mixed state including an aspect that gradually decreases and the content ratio of the cellulose ester gradually increases. More preferably, the content ratio of the polar group-modified polyolefin gradually decreases along the depth direction, and the content ratio of the cellulose ester gradually increases (the content ratio of the polar group-modified polyolefin and the cellulose ester is reversed). It is.
The content ratio of the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin is from 0 to less than 100 parts by mass with respect to a total of 100 parts by mass of the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin. Is set appropriately. For example, in the above-described more preferable embodiment, the content ratio of the polar group-modified polyolefin decreases from less than 100 parts by mass to more than 0 parts by mass along the depth direction. On the other hand, the content ratio of the cellulose ester increases from over 0 parts by mass to less than 100 parts by mass along the depth direction.
As will be described later, the cellulose ester content is 0 part by mass at the interface with the polar group-modified polyolefin layer and 100 parts by mass at the interface with the cellulose ester layer. The content of the polar group-modified polyolefin is 100 parts by mass at the interface with the polar group-modified polyolefin layer and 0 part by mass at the interface with the cellulose ester layer.
The mixed layer may contain the above-described various additives in the above-described content.
 本発明の偏光板保護フィルムは、上述のように、セルロースエステル層、混合層、極性基変性ポリオレフィン及び環状ポリオレフィン層を備えている。これらの層のうち、少なくとも極性基変性ポリオレフィン層及び環状ポリオレフィン層はテルペン樹脂を無含有であることが好ましい。
 テルペン樹脂とは、テルペン化合物の重合体、テルペン化合物と他の重合性化合物との共重合体、及び、これらの(共)重合体の水素添加物をいう。テルペン樹脂を無含有とは、テルペン樹脂を含有しない態様に加えて、本発明の効果が損なわれない範囲でテルペン樹脂を含有する態様も包含する。本発明の効果が損なわれない範囲としては、例えば、層の固形分中の含有率が5質量%未満である範囲が挙げられる。
As described above, the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention includes a cellulose ester layer, a mixed layer, a polar group-modified polyolefin, and a cyclic polyolefin layer. Of these layers, at least the polar group-modified polyolefin layer and the cyclic polyolefin layer preferably contain no terpene resin.
The terpene resin refers to a polymer of a terpene compound, a copolymer of a terpene compound and another polymerizable compound, and a hydrogenated product of these (co) polymers. The term “containing no terpene resin” includes, in addition to an embodiment not containing a terpene resin, an embodiment containing a terpene resin as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired. Examples of the range in which the effects of the present invention are not impaired include a range in which the content in the solid content of the layer is less than 5% by mass.
[偏光板保護フィルムの物性]
 本発明の偏光板保護フィルムは、下記の物性ないし特性を有することが好ましい。
(膜厚)
 本発明の偏光板保護フィルムの膜厚は、用途に応じ適宜に決定することができるが、例えば、5~100μmが好ましく、8~80μmがより好ましく、10~70μmが更に好ましい。膜厚を5μm以上とすることにより、ウェブ状のフィルムを作製する際のハンドリング性が向上する。一方、100μm以下とすることにより、湿度変化に対応しやすく、光学特性を維持しやすくなる。
 偏光板保護フィルム中のセルロースエステル層の膜厚Tsは、用途に応じて適宜に決定することができるが、5~100μmが好ましく、10~80μmがより好ましく、15~60μmが特に好ましい。セルロースエステル層が3層以上の積層構造を有する場合、コア層(基層)の膜厚は3~70μmが好ましく、5~60μmがより好ましい。3層構造である場合のスキン層A及びスキン層Bの膜厚は、ともに、0.5~20μmが好ましく、0.5~10μmがより好ましく、0.5~3μmが更に好ましい。なお、コア層は、積層構造において内部に位置する層、3層構造である場合は中間に位置する層をいい、スキン層A、Bは積層構造ないし3層構造において、外側に位置する層をいう。
[Physical properties of polarizing plate protective film]
The polarizing plate protective film of the present invention preferably has the following physical properties or characteristics.
(Film thickness)
The film thickness of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention can be appropriately determined according to the use, but is preferably 5 to 100 μm, more preferably 8 to 80 μm, and still more preferably 10 to 70 μm. By making the film thickness 5 μm or more, the handling property when producing a web-like film is improved. On the other hand, when the thickness is 100 μm or less, it is easy to cope with a change in humidity and it is easy to maintain optical characteristics.
The film thickness Ts of the cellulose ester layer in the polarizing plate protective film can be appropriately determined according to the use, but is preferably 5 to 100 μm, more preferably 10 to 80 μm, and particularly preferably 15 to 60 μm. When the cellulose ester layer has a laminated structure of three or more layers, the thickness of the core layer (base layer) is preferably 3 to 70 μm, more preferably 5 to 60 μm. In the case of a three-layer structure, the thickness of skin layer A and skin layer B is preferably 0.5 to 20 μm, more preferably 0.5 to 10 μm, and still more preferably 0.5 to 3 μm. The core layer is a layer located inside in the laminated structure, and in the case of a three-layer structure, the core layer is an intermediate layer, and the skin layers A and B are layers located outside in the laminated structure or the three-layer structure. Say.
 偏光板保護フィルム中の環状ポリオレフィン層の膜厚Tcは、用途に応じて適宜に決定することができるが、十分に低い透湿度を満たしながらも薄膜化の要求を満足するという点で、20μm以下が好ましく、1~15μmがより好ましく、1.5~10μmが更に好ましい。 The film thickness Tc of the cyclic polyolefin layer in the polarizing plate protective film can be appropriately determined according to the use, but is 20 μm or less in that it satisfies the requirement for thinning while satisfying a sufficiently low moisture permeability. It is preferably 1 to 15 μm, more preferably 1.5 to 10 μm.
 偏光板保護フィルム中の極性基変性ポリオレフィン層の膜厚Tpは、特に限定されない。例えば、後述する混合層との合計膜厚Ttとしては、0.2μm以上が好ましく、0.5μm以上がより好ましく、0.6μm以上が更に好ましい。一方、合計膜厚Ttとしては、40μm以下が好ましく、30μm以下がより好ましい。極性基変性ポリオレフィン層が混合層との合計膜厚Ttとして上記範囲の膜厚を有すると、低透湿度及び密着性を保持しつつ、偏光子とともに形成する偏光板の加工特性を改善できる。 The film thickness Tp of the polar group-modified polyolefin layer in the polarizing plate protective film is not particularly limited. For example, the total film thickness Tt with the mixed layer described later is preferably 0.2 μm or more, more preferably 0.5 μm or more, and even more preferably 0.6 μm or more. On the other hand, the total film thickness Tt is preferably 40 μm or less, and more preferably 30 μm or less. When the polar group-modified polyolefin layer has a film thickness in the above range as the total film thickness Tt with the mixed layer, the processing characteristics of the polarizing plate formed with the polarizer can be improved while maintaining low moisture permeability and adhesion.
 混合層は、X線電子分光法(XPS)により測定した酸素原子含有率をもとに算出される膜厚Tmが、下記式(T1)の関係を満たしている。混合層の膜厚Tmが薄すぎると十分な密着性が得られないことがあり、一方、厚すぎると偏光板保護フィルムの透明性が低下することがある。
     式(T1):0.20μm≦膜厚Tm≦2.0μm
In the mixed layer, the film thickness Tm calculated based on the oxygen atom content measured by X-ray electron spectroscopy (XPS) satisfies the relationship of the following formula (T1). If the film thickness Tm of the mixed layer is too thin, sufficient adhesion may not be obtained. On the other hand, if it is too thick, the transparency of the polarizing plate protective film may be lowered.
Formula (T1): 0.20 μm ≦ film thickness Tm ≦ 2.0 μm
 - 酸素原子比率の測定 -
 混合層の膜厚を測定するには、まず、偏光板保護フィルムについて、酸素原子比率の深さ方向プロファイル(スタッパリング時間プロファイル)を得る。酸素原子比率についての深さ方向プロファイルは、偏光板保護フィルムにおける環状ポリオレフィン層の表面側から深さ方向に、元素組成の測定とスパッタとを交互に繰り返して得られたスペクトル情報から得ることができる。
 具体的には、Versa Probell(商品名:Uivac-PHI社製)を用いて、XPS(X-ray Photoelectron Spectroscopy)法により、下記測定条件で、偏光板保護フィルムの深さ方向の酸素原子比率を測定する。
 XPS測定条件
X線源:単色化AlKα線
分析領域:300×300μm
Pass Energy:46.950eV
光取り出し角:45°
測定元素:C1s、O1s
スパッタリング条件:Arガスクラスターイオンビーム銃(Ar2500 、20kV)
-Measurement of oxygen atomic ratio-
In order to measure the thickness of the mixed layer, first, a depth direction profile (stappering time profile) of the oxygen atom ratio is obtained for the polarizing plate protective film. The profile in the depth direction for the oxygen atomic ratio can be obtained from spectral information obtained by alternately repeating the measurement of elemental composition and sputtering in the depth direction from the surface side of the cyclic polyolefin layer in the polarizing plate protective film. .
Specifically, using a Versa Probe (trade name: manufactured by Uivac-PHI), the oxygen atom ratio in the depth direction of the polarizing plate protective film was measured by the XPS (X-ray Photoelectron Spectroscopy) method under the following measurement conditions. taking measurement.
XPS measurement conditions X-ray source: Monochromatic AlKα ray analysis region: 300 × 300 μm 2
Pass Energy: 46.950eV
Light extraction angle: 45 °
Measurement elements: C1s, O1s
Sputtering conditions: Ar gas cluster ion beam gun (Ar 2500 + , 20 kV)
 - 境界の決定 -
 次に、混合層を規定する2つの界面を、得られた酸素原子比率の深さ方向プロファイルから、以下のようにして、決定する。
(a)混合層とセルロースエステル層との境界:セルロースエステル層側から極性基変性ポリオレフィン層側に向けて酸素原子比率が5atomic%以上減少する変化において、減少が始まるスパッタリング深さ
(b)混合層と極性基変性ポリオレフィン層との境界:酸素原子比率の減少が止まる(極小となる)スパッタリング深さ
-Determination of boundaries-
Next, the two interfaces that define the mixed layer are determined from the obtained depth profile of the oxygen atomic ratio as follows.
(A) Boundary between mixed layer and cellulose ester layer: Sputtering depth at which the decrease starts when the oxygen atom ratio decreases by 5 atomic% or more from the cellulose ester layer side toward the polar group-modified polyolefin layer side (b) Mixed layer And the boundary between the polar group-modified polyolefin layer: Sputtering depth at which the decrease in the oxygen atom ratio stops (minimizes)
 - 測定点での膜厚(測定点膜厚)の算出 -
 混合層の膜厚は、上述のようにして得られた2つの界面の距離(深さ)に相当し、以下の式により算出される測定点膜厚の平均値とする。
 (測定点膜厚)=[(極性基変性ポリオレフィン層の膜厚)/(極性基変性オレフィン層のスパッタリング時間)]×(混合層のスッパタリング時間)
 ここで、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層の膜厚は、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層の表面と上記界面(b)との距離とする。
-Calculation of film thickness at measurement point (film thickness at measurement point)-
The film thickness of the mixed layer corresponds to the distance (depth) between the two interfaces obtained as described above, and is the average value of the film thickness of the measurement points calculated by the following equation.
(Measuring point film thickness) = [(polar group-modified polyolefin layer film thickness) / (polar group-modified olefin layer sputtering time)] × (mixed layer sputtering time)
Here, the film thickness of the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is the distance between the surface of the polar group-modified polyolefin layer and the interface (b).
 - 混合層の膜厚算出 -
 上記のようにして、偏光板保護フィルムの3点(長さ方向の中央及び両端近傍)について得られた測定点膜厚の平均値を、混合層の膜厚Tmとする。
-Calculation of mixed layer thickness-
The average value of the measurement point film thicknesses obtained for the three points (the center in the length direction and the vicinity of both ends) of the polarizing plate protective film as described above is defined as the film thickness Tm of the mixed layer.
 混合層の膜厚Tmは、強固な密着性と透明性との点で、0.25~1.5μmであることが好ましく、0.50~1.0μmであることがより好ましい。 The film thickness Tm of the mixed layer is preferably 0.25 to 1.5 μm, more preferably 0.50 to 1.0 μm, from the viewpoint of strong adhesion and transparency.
 極性基変性ポリオレフィン層と混合層とは、それぞれ上述の膜厚(合計膜厚Tt)を有していることが好ましく、より好ましくは、密着性の点で、混合層の膜厚Tmと極性基変性ポリオレフィンの膜厚Tpとの合計膜厚Ttに対する混合層の膜厚Tmの膜厚比Tm/Ttが、0.25~0.65であり、更に好ましくは0.30~0.60である。 The polar group-modified polyolefin layer and the mixed layer preferably each have the above-mentioned film thickness (total film thickness Tt), and more preferably, in terms of adhesion, the film thickness Tm of the mixed layer and the polar group The film thickness ratio Tm / Tt of the mixed layer film thickness Tm to the total film thickness Tt with the film thickness Tp of the modified polyolefin is 0.25 to 0.65, more preferably 0.30 to 0.60. .
(幅)
 偏光板保護フィルムの幅は、特に限定されないが、例えば、700~3000mmであることが好ましく、1000~2800mmであることがより好ましく、1470~2500mmであることが特に好ましい。
(width)
The width of the polarizing plate protective film is not particularly limited, but is preferably 700 to 3000 mm, more preferably 1000 to 2800 mm, and particularly preferably 1470 to 2500 mm.
(透湿度)
 本発明の偏光板保護フィルムの透湿度は、1600g/(m・6hours)以下であることが好ましく、1000g/(m・6hours)以下であることがより好ましく、600g/(m・6hours)以下であることが更に好ましく、200g/(m・6hours)以下であることが特に好ましい。偏光板保護フィルムの透湿度を上記範囲に制御することで、本発明の偏光板保護フィルムを搭載した画像表示装置の常温、高湿及び高温高湿環境経時後の、液晶セルの反り、黒表示時の表示ムラを抑制できる。
 透湿度は、JIS Z 0208(1976)の「防湿包装材料の透湿度試験方法(カップ法)」に基づき、実施例に記載の方法によって算出された値である。
(Moisture permeability)
Moisture permeability of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention, 1600 g / preferably (m 2 · 6hours) or less, more preferably 1000g / (m 2 · 6hours) below, 600g / (m 2 · 6hours ) Or less, more preferably 200 g / (m 2 · 6hours) or less. By controlling the water vapor transmission rate of the polarizing plate protective film within the above range, the warpage of the liquid crystal cell and the black display of the image display device equipped with the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention after normal temperature, high humidity and high temperature and high humidity environment aging Display unevenness at the time can be suppressed.
The moisture permeability is a value calculated by the method described in the examples based on “moisture-proof packaging material moisture permeability test method (cup method)” of JIS Z 0208 (1976).
(ガラス転移温度)
 本発明の偏光板保護フィルムは、極性基変性ポリオレフィンのガラス転移温度が上記範囲内にあり、優れた耐熱性を有する。
(Glass-transition temperature)
The polarizing plate protective film of the present invention has an excellent heat resistance because the glass transition temperature of the polar group-modified polyolefin is within the above range.
(ヘイズ)
 本発明の偏光板保護フィルムは、下記方法により測定されるヘイズが1%以下であることが好ましく、0.7%以下であることがより好ましく、0.5%以下であることが特に好ましい。本発明の偏光板保護フィルムは、上記範囲のヘイズを示すことができる。このようなヘイズを示す本発明の偏光板保護フィルムは、透明性に優れるため、液晶表示装置のフィルム部材として好適である。ヘイズの下限値は、例えば0.001%以上であるが、特に限定されない。
 ヘイズは、本発明の偏光板保護フィルム40mm×80mmの試験片について、25℃、相対湿度60%の環境下で、ヘイズメーター(HGM-2DP、スガ試験機)を用いて、JIS K7136(2000)に従って、測定する。
(Haze)
In the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention, the haze measured by the following method is preferably 1% or less, more preferably 0.7% or less, and particularly preferably 0.5% or less. The polarizing plate protective film of this invention can show the haze of the said range. Since the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention exhibiting such haze is excellent in transparency, it is suitable as a film member of a liquid crystal display device. Although the lower limit of haze is 0.001% or more, for example, it is not specifically limited.
The haze is JIS K7136 (2000) using a haze meter (HGM-2DP, Suga test machine) in an environment of 25 ° C. and a relative humidity of 60% for the test piece of polarizing plate protective film 40 mm × 80 mm of the present invention. Measure according to
(含水率)
 上記偏光板保護フィルムの含水率(平衡含水率)は、偏光板の保護フィルムとして用いる際、ポリビニルアルコール等の親水性熱可塑性樹脂との接着性を損なわないために、膜厚に関わらず、25℃、相対湿度80%における含水率が、0~4質量%であることが好ましい。0~2.5質量%であることがより好ましく、0~1.5質量%であることが更に好ましい。平衡含水率が4質量%以下であれば、レターデーションの湿度変化による依存性が大きくなり過ぎず、画像表示装置の黒表示時の表示ムラを抑止の点からも好ましい。
 含水率の測定法は、本発明の偏光板保護フィルム7mm×35mmを水分測定器、試料乾燥装置“CA-03”及び“VA-05”(ともに三菱化学製)にてカールフィッシャー法で測定する。水分量(g)を試料質量(g)で除して算出できる。
(Moisture content)
The water content of the polarizing plate protective film (equilibrium water content) is 25 regardless of the film thickness so as not to impair the adhesiveness with a hydrophilic thermoplastic resin such as polyvinyl alcohol when used as a protective film for the polarizing plate. The moisture content at 0 ° C. and 80% relative humidity is preferably 0 to 4% by mass. The content is more preferably 0 to 2.5% by mass, and still more preferably 0 to 1.5% by mass. If the equilibrium moisture content is 4% by mass or less, the dependency of retardation due to a change in humidity does not become excessive, which is preferable from the viewpoint of suppressing display unevenness during black display of the image display device.
The moisture content is measured by measuring the 7 mm × 35 mm polarizing plate protective film of the present invention with the Karl Fischer method using a moisture meter and sample drying apparatuses “CA-03” and “VA-05” (both manufactured by Mitsubishi Chemical). . It can be calculated by dividing the amount of water (g) by the sample mass (g).
[偏光板保護フィルムの製造方法]
 本発明の偏光板保護フィルムの製造方法について説明する。
 本発明の偏光板保護フィルムの製造方法は、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層の形成において、極性基変性ポリオレフィンと下記関係式[1]を満たす溶媒とを含有する形成液(組成物)をセルロースエステル層上に適用して、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成する方法である。これにより、セルロースエステル層と極性基変性ポリオレフィン層との密着性をより強大なものとすることができる。特に、上記製造方法により、セルロースエステル層及び極性基変性ポリオレフィン層の間に、セルロースエステルと極性基変性ポリオレフィンとが混合してなる混合層を、上述の膜厚で形成することができ、上記密着性の向上効果が著しくなる。
 上記混合層の膜厚は、塗布溶媒によるセルロースエステルの溶解又は膨潤しやすさ(以下、溶解性又は膨潤性ともいう)、溶媒の乾燥速度等により、適宜に設定できる。
[Production method of polarizing plate protective film]
The manufacturing method of the polarizing plate protective film of this invention is demonstrated.
In the method for producing a polarizing plate protective film of the present invention, in forming a polar group-modified polyolefin layer, a forming liquid (composition) containing a polar group-modified polyolefin and a solvent satisfying the following relational expression [1] is applied on the cellulose ester layer. This is a method for forming a polar group-modified polyolefin layer. Thereby, the adhesiveness of a cellulose-ester layer and a polar group modified polyolefin layer can be made stronger. In particular, according to the above production method, a mixed layer in which a cellulose ester and a polar group-modified polyolefin are mixed can be formed between the cellulose ester layer and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer with the above-mentioned film thickness. The effect of improving the property becomes remarkable.
The thickness of the mixed layer can be appropriately set depending on the ease of dissolution or swelling of the cellulose ester by the coating solvent (hereinafter also referred to as solubility or swelling), the drying speed of the solvent, and the like.
 本発明の偏光板保護フィルムの製造方法を、特にセルロースエステル層に極性基変性ポリオレフィンを形成するための形成液を適用する方法に用いるセルロースエステル層(セルロースエステルフィルム)の製造方法を含めて、説明する。
 セルロースエステルフィルムの製造方法は、特に限定されるものではないが、量産適性(工業的製造)の観点から、溶融製膜法又は溶液製膜法(ソルベントキャスト法)が好ましく、添加剤の揮散又は分解を抑える点で、溶液製膜法がより好ましい。
The manufacturing method of the polarizing plate protective film of this invention is demonstrated including the manufacturing method of the cellulose-ester layer (cellulose-ester film) used for the method of applying the formation liquid for forming a polar group modified polyolefin in a cellulose-ester layer especially. To do.
The method for producing the cellulose ester film is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of mass production suitability (industrial production), the melt film forming method or the solution film forming method (solvent cast method) is preferable, and the additive volatilization or The solution casting method is more preferable in terms of suppressing decomposition.
 溶融製膜法としては、T-ダイ法等の製造法を用いることが好ましく、特に同時共押し出し法を用いることが好ましい。溶液製膜法としては、後述する共流延法、逐次流延法、塗布法等の積層流延法を用いることが好ましく、特に同時共流延(同時多層共流延ともいう。)法を用いることが、安定製造及び生産コスト低減の観点から特に好ましい。
 溶液製膜法を利用したフィルムの製造例については、米国特許第2,336,310号、同第2,367,603号、同第2,492,078号、同第2,492,977号、同第2,492,978号、同第2,607,704号、同第2,739,069号及び同第2,739,070号の各明細書、英国特許第640731号及び同第736892号の各明細書、並びに特公昭45-4554号、同49-5614号、特開昭60-176834号、同60-203430号及び同62-115035号等の各公報を参考にすることができる。
As the melt film forming method, a production method such as a T-die method is preferably used, and a simultaneous coextrusion method is particularly preferable. As the solution casting method, it is preferable to use a lamination casting method such as a co-casting method, a sequential casting method, or a coating method, which will be described later. It is particularly preferable to use it from the viewpoint of stable production and production cost reduction.
US Pat. Nos. 2,336,310, 2,367,603, 2,492,078, and 2,492,977 describe examples of film production utilizing the solution casting method. 2,492,978, 2,607,704, 2,739,069 and 2,739,070, British Patent Nos. 640731 and 736892. Nos. 45-4554, 49-5614, JP-A-60-176834, JP-A-60-203430, and JP-A-62-115035 can be referred to. .
(流延)
 溶液の流延方法としては、調製した各層用のセルロースエステル溶液(ドープともいう)を加圧ダイから金属支持体上に均一に押出す方法、一旦金属等の支持体上に流延されたドープをブレードで膜厚を調節するドクターブレードによる方法、逆回転するロールで調節するリバースロールコーターによる方法等があり、加圧ダイによる方法が好ましい。加圧ダイにはコートハンガータイプ又はTダイタイプ等があるが、いずれも好ましく用いることができる。また、ここで挙げた方法以外にも、従来知られているセルロースエステル溶液を流延製膜する種々の方法で実施することができ、用いる溶媒の沸点等の違いを考慮して各条件を設定することができる。
(Casting)
As a casting method of the solution, a method of uniformly extruding the prepared cellulose ester solution (also referred to as a dope) for each layer from a pressure die onto a metal support, a dope once cast on a support such as a metal There are a method using a doctor blade for adjusting the film thickness with a blade, a method using a reverse roll coater for adjusting with a reverse rotating roll, etc., and a method using a pressure die is preferred. The pressure die includes a coat hanger type or a T die type, and any of them can be preferably used. In addition to the methods listed here, it can be carried out by various known methods for casting a cellulose ester solution, and each condition is set in consideration of differences in the boiling point of the solvent used. can do.
 金属支持体としては、エンドレスに走行するものが好ましく、表面がクロムメッキによって鏡面仕上げされたドラム又は表面研磨によって鏡面仕上げされたステンレスベルト(バンドといってもよい)が用いられる。上記金属支持体の材質については特に制限はないが、SUS製(例えば、SUS 316)であることがより好ましい。
 使用される加圧ダイは、金属支持体の上方に、1基又は2基以上設置してもよい。好ましくは1基又は2基設置する。2基以上設置する場合には、流延するドープ量をそれぞれのダイに種々な割合に分けてもよく、複数の精密定量ギアポンプからそれぞれの割合でダイにドープを送液してもよい。流延に用いられるドープ(樹脂溶液)の温度は-10~55℃が好ましく、より好ましくは25~50℃である。その場合、工程の全ての溶液温度が同一でもよく、又は工程の各所で異なっていてもよい。異なる場合は、流延直前で所望の温度であればよい。
As the metal support, one that runs endlessly is preferable, and a drum whose surface is mirror-finished by chrome plating or a stainless steel belt (also called a band) whose surface is mirror-finished by surface polishing is used. Although there is no restriction | limiting in particular about the material of the said metal support body, It is more preferable that it is a product made from SUS (for example, SUS316).
One or two or more pressure dies may be installed above the metal support. Preferably one or two are installed. When two or more are installed, the dope amount to be cast may be divided into various ratios for each die, or the dope may be fed to the dies from each of a plurality of precision quantitative gear pumps at each ratio. The temperature of the dope (resin solution) used for casting is preferably −10 to 55 ° C., more preferably 25 to 50 ° C. In that case, all solution temperatures in the process may be the same or different at different points in the process. If they are different, the temperature may be a desired temperature just before casting.
 セルロースエステルフィルムの形成においては、共流延法、逐次流延法、塗布法等の積層流延法を用いることが好ましい。
 共流延法及び逐次流延法によりフィルムを製造する場合には、まず、各層用のドープを調製する。
 共流延法(重層同時流延)では、次いで、流延用支持体(バンド又はドラム)の上に、各層(3層あるいはそれ以上でもよい)各々の流延用ドープを別々のスリット等から同時に押出すことができる流延用ギーサを用いてドープを押出して、各層同時に流延する。流延後適当な時間をおいて支持体から剥ぎ取って乾燥し、フィルムを成形する。共流延ギーサを用いることにより、例えば、流延用支持体の上に表層用ドープから形成された表層2層と、これら表層に挟まれたコア層用ドープからなるコア層の計3層を、支持体上に同時に押出して流延することができる。
In forming the cellulose ester film, it is preferable to use a lamination casting method such as a co-casting method, a sequential casting method, or a coating method.
When manufacturing a film by the co-casting method and the sequential casting method, first, a dope for each layer is prepared.
In the co-casting method (multi-layer simultaneous casting), the dope for casting of each layer (which may be three layers or more) is then separated from a separate slit or the like on a casting support (band or drum). The dope is extruded using a caster that can be extruded at the same time, and the layers are cast simultaneously. After casting, after a suitable time, the film is peeled off from the support and dried to form a film. By using the co-casting Giesa, for example, a total of three layers of two surface layers formed from a surface layer dope on a casting support and a core layer composed of a core layer dope sandwiched between these surface layers It can be extruded and cast simultaneously on a support.
 逐次流延法では、流延用支持体の上にまず第1層用の流延用ドープを流延用ギーサから押出して、流延し、乾燥又は乾燥することなく、その上に第2層用の流延用ドープを流延用ギーサから押出して流延する。同様にして、必要なら第3層以上まで逐次ドープを流延、積層して、適当な時間をおいて支持体から剥ぎ取って乾燥し、セルロースエステルフィルムを形成する。 In the sequential casting method, the casting dope for the first layer is first extruded from the casting giusa on the casting support, cast, dried, or dried without drying the second layer. A casting dope for casting is extruded from a casting gear and casted. Similarly, if necessary, the dope is successively cast and laminated to the third layer or more, peeled off from the support at an appropriate time, and dried to form a cellulose ester film.
 また、塗布法では、一般的には、コア層を溶液製膜法によりフィルム状に形成し、その表層に、目的のセルロースエステル溶液である塗布液を塗布し、乾燥して、積層構造のセルロースエステルフィルムを形成する。 In the coating method, generally, a core layer is formed into a film by a solution casting method, and a coating solution that is a target cellulose ester solution is applied to the surface layer, followed by drying to obtain a cellulose having a laminated structure. An ester film is formed.
(延伸)
 本発明のセルロースエステルフィルムは、上記の流延、乾燥によりフィルムを得た後、延伸処理されていることが好ましい。セルロースエステルフィルムの延伸方向はフィルム搬送方向(MD(Machine Direction)方向)と搬送方向に直交する方向(TD(Transverse Direction)方向)のいずれでもよい。後に続く偏光板加工プロセスを考慮すると、TD方向であることが好ましい。延伸処理は2段階以上に分けて複数回行ってもよい。
(Stretching)
The cellulose ester film of the present invention is preferably stretched after obtaining the film by casting and drying. The stretching direction of the cellulose ester film may be either the film transport direction (MD (Machine Direction) direction) or the direction orthogonal to the transport direction (TD (Transverse Direction) direction). Considering the subsequent polarizing plate processing process, the TD direction is preferable. The stretching process may be performed a plurality of times in two or more stages.
 TD方向に延伸する方法は、例えば、特開昭62-115035号、特開平4-152125号、同4-284211号、同4-298310号、同11-48271号等の各公報に記載されている方法を参考にすることができる。TD方向の延伸の場合、フィルムの巾をテンターで保持しながら搬送して、テンターの巾を徐々に広げることによって延伸することができる。またポリマーフィルムの乾燥後に、延伸機を用いて延伸すること(好ましくはロング延伸機を用いる一軸延伸)もできる。
 MD方向の延伸の場合、例えば、フィルムの搬送ローラの速度を調節して、フィルムの剥ぎ取り速度よりも巻き取り速度を速くすることで行うことができる。
Methods for stretching in the TD direction are described in, for example, JP-A-62-115035, JP-A-4-152125, JP-A-2842211, JP-A-298310, and JP-A-11-48271. You can refer to the method. In the case of stretching in the TD direction, the film can be stretched by conveying the film while holding the film with a tenter and gradually widening the width of the tenter. Further, after the polymer film is dried, it can be stretched using a stretching machine (preferably uniaxial stretching using a long stretching machine).
In the case of stretching in the MD direction, for example, it can be performed by adjusting the speed of the film conveyance roller to make the winding speed faster than the film peeling speed.
 本発明においては、偏光板を斜めから見たときの光漏れを抑制するため、偏光子の透過軸とセルロースアシレートフィルムの面内の遅相軸を平行に配置する態様が好ましい。連続的に製造されるロールフィルム状の偏光子の透過軸は、一般的に、ロールフィルムの幅方向に平行であるので、上記ロールフィルム状の偏光子と、ロールフィルム状の本発明の偏光板保護フィルムからなる偏光板保護フィルムを連続的に貼り合せるためには、ロールフィルム状の偏光板保護フィルムの面内遅相軸は、セルロースエステルフィルムの幅方向に平行であることが必要となる。したがって、TD方向により多く延伸することが好ましい。また延伸処理は、製膜工程の途中で行ってもよいし、製膜して巻き取った原反を延伸処理してもよい。 In the present invention, in order to suppress light leakage when the polarizing plate is viewed obliquely, a mode in which the transmission axis of the polarizer and the in-plane slow axis of the cellulose acylate film are arranged in parallel is preferable. Since the transmission axis of the roll film-shaped polarizer produced continuously is generally parallel to the width direction of the roll film, the roll film-shaped polarizer and the roll film-shaped polarizing plate of the present invention are used. In order to continuously bond the polarizing plate protective film made of the protective film, the in-plane slow axis of the roll film-shaped polarizing plate protective film needs to be parallel to the width direction of the cellulose ester film. Therefore, it is preferable to stretch more in the TD direction. The stretching process may be performed in the middle of the film forming process, or the original fabric that has been formed and wound may be stretched.
 上記セルロースエステルフィルムの延伸倍率(延伸前の寸法に対する延伸量の割合を意味する。したがって、延伸倍率1%とは、延伸後のフィルムの寸法は延伸前のフィルムの寸法に対して1.01倍となる。)は、1~100%が好ましく、5~60%が更に好ましく、10~40%が特に好ましい。
 特に、幅方向の延伸では、延伸倍率は5~30%が好ましく、8~30%が好ましい。
 また、搬送方向と幅方向の両方向に延伸してもよく、その場合には、搬送方向の延伸倍率が1~20%で、幅方向の延伸倍率が5~30%であることが好ましく、搬送方向の延伸倍率が1~8%で、幅方向の延伸倍率が10~20%であることが好ましい。
 延伸処理は製膜工程の途中で行ってもよいし、製膜して巻き取った原反を延伸処理してもよい。前者の場合には残留溶媒量を含んだ状態で延伸を行ってもよいが、残留溶媒量=(残存揮発分質量/加熱処理後フィルム質量)×100%が0.05~50%の状態で延伸することが好ましい。残留溶媒量が0.05~5%の状態で5~80%延伸することがより好ましい。
Stretch ratio of the cellulose ester film (meaning the ratio of the stretch amount to the dimension before stretching. Therefore, the stretch ratio of 1% means that the dimension of the film after stretching is 1.01 times the dimension of the film before stretching. Is preferably 1 to 100%, more preferably 5 to 60%, and particularly preferably 10 to 40%.
In particular, in the stretching in the width direction, the draw ratio is preferably 5 to 30%, more preferably 8 to 30%.
Further, the film may be stretched in both the transport direction and the width direction. In that case, the stretch ratio in the transport direction is preferably 1 to 20% and the stretch ratio in the width direction is preferably 5 to 30%. The stretching ratio in the direction is preferably 1 to 8%, and the stretching ratio in the width direction is preferably 10 to 20%.
The stretching process may be performed in the middle of the film forming process, or the original fabric that has been formed and wound may be stretched. In the former case, stretching may be performed in a state including the residual solvent amount, but the residual solvent amount = (mass residual volatile matter / film mass after heat treatment) × 100% is in a state of 0.05 to 50%. It is preferable to stretch. It is more preferable to stretch 5 to 80% in a state where the residual solvent amount is 0.05 to 5%.
(乾燥)
 上記セルロースエステルフィルムの製造方法では、上記セルロースエステルフィルム(流涎又は延伸されたドープ)を乾燥する工程を含むことが好ましい。
 セルロースエステルフィルムの乾燥は金属支持体上で行うことができる。金属支持体上におけるドープの乾燥は、一般的には、金属支持体(ドラム又はベルト)の表面側、つまり金属支持体上にあるウェブの表面から熱風を当てる方法、ドラム又はベルトの裏面から熱風を当てる方法、温度コントロールした液体をベルト又はドラムのドープ流延面の反対側である裏面から接触させて、伝熱によりドラム又はベルトを加熱し表面温度をコントロールする裏面液体伝熱方法等が挙げられる。中でも、裏面液体伝熱方式が好ましい。流延される前の金属支持体の表面温度は、ドープに用いられている溶媒の沸点以下であれば特に限定されない。しかし、乾燥を促進するためには、また金属支持体上での流動性を失わせるためには、使用される溶媒の内の最も沸点の低い溶媒の沸点より1~10℃低い温度に設定することが好ましい。なお、流延ドープを冷却して乾燥することなく剥ぎ取る場合はこの限りではない。
(Dry)
The method for producing a cellulose ester film preferably includes a step of drying the cellulose ester film (fluid or stretched dope).
The cellulose ester film can be dried on a metal support. The dope drying on the metal support is generally performed by applying hot air from the surface side of the metal support (drum or belt), that is, from the surface of the web on the metal support, or from the back surface of the drum or belt. And a backside liquid heat transfer method in which the temperature controlled liquid is brought into contact from the back surface opposite to the dope casting surface of the belt or drum and the drum or belt is heated by heat transfer to control the surface temperature. It is done. Among these, the back surface liquid heat transfer method is preferable. The surface temperature of the metal support before casting is not particularly limited as long as it is not higher than the boiling point of the solvent used for the dope. However, in order to promote drying and to lose fluidity on the metal support, the temperature is set to 1 to 10 ° C. lower than the boiling point of the lowest boiling solvent among the solvents used. It is preferable. Note that this is not the case when the casting dope is cooled and peeled off without drying.
(剥離)
 上記セルロースエステルフィルムの製造方法は、上記ドープ膜(セルロースアシレートフィルム)を上記金属支持体から剥ぎ取る工程を含むことが好ましい。剥離方法については、特に制限はなく、通常の方法を用いることができる。支持体からの剥離する際の残留溶媒量は、10~100質量%であることが好ましく、15~60質量%であることがより好ましい。
 ここで、残留溶媒量とは、以下の式により算出することができる。
 残留溶媒量(質量%)={(M-N)/N}×100
[式中、Mは、乾燥前のセルロースアシレートフィルムの質量、Nは乾燥前のセルロースアシレートフィルムを110℃で3時間乾燥させたときの質量を表す。]
(Peeling)
The method for producing the cellulose ester film preferably includes a step of peeling the dope film (cellulose acylate film) from the metal support. There is no restriction | limiting in particular about the peeling method, A normal method can be used. The amount of residual solvent at the time of peeling from the support is preferably 10 to 100% by mass, and more preferably 15 to 60% by mass.
Here, the residual solvent amount can be calculated by the following equation.
Residual solvent amount (% by mass) = {(MN) / N} × 100
[In the formula, M represents the mass of the cellulose acylate film before drying, and N represents the mass when the cellulose acylate film before drying is dried at 110 ° C. for 3 hours. ]
 フィルム厚さは、所望の厚さになるように、ドープ中に含まれる固形分濃度、ダイの口金のスリット間隙、ダイからの押し出し圧力、金属支持体速度等により、適宜に決定できる。 The film thickness can be appropriately determined depending on the solid content concentration contained in the dope, the slit gap of the die base, the extrusion pressure from the die, the metal support speed, etc. so as to obtain a desired thickness.
 以上のようにして得られた、上記セルロースアシレートフィルムの長さは、1ロール当たり100~10000mで巻き取るのが好ましく、より好ましくは500~7000mであり、更に好ましくは1000~6000mである。巻き取る際、少なくとも片端にナーリングを付与するのが好ましく、ナーリングの幅は3~50mmが好ましく、より好ましくは5~30mm、高さは0.5~500μmが好ましく、より好ましくは1~200μmである。これは片押しであっても両押しであってもよい。 The length of the cellulose acylate film obtained as described above is preferably wound at 100 to 10000 m per roll, more preferably 500 to 7000 m, and still more preferably 1000 to 6000 m. When winding, knurling is preferably applied to at least one end. The knurling width is preferably 3 to 50 mm, more preferably 5 to 30 mm, and the height is preferably 0.5 to 500 μm, more preferably 1 to 200 μm. is there. This may be a single push or a double push.
 このようにして、上記製造方法において基材層となる、セルロースエステルフィルムを作製できる。 In this manner, a cellulose ester film that becomes a base material layer in the above production method can be produced.
 次いで、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層をセルロースエステル層上に形成する方法について、説明する。
 極性基変性ポリオレフィン層は、上述のように、形成液を適用、好ましくは塗布、乾燥して、形成することができる。これにより、セルロースエステル層と環状ポリオレフィン層とを高い密着性で積層させることができる。
 形成液は、極性基変性ポリオレフィン、溶媒及び必要により各種添加剤を所定の割合で含有する組成物を用いる。
Next, a method for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer on the cellulose ester layer will be described.
As described above, the polar group-modified polyolefin layer can be formed by applying a forming liquid, preferably coating and drying. Thereby, a cellulose-ester layer and a cyclic polyolefin layer can be laminated | stacked with high adhesiveness.
As the forming liquid, a composition containing a polar group-modified polyolefin, a solvent, and, if necessary, various additives in a predetermined ratio is used.
(極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液)
 本発明においては、下記の形成液を用いて、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成する。この形成液は、極性基変性ポリオレフィンと、下記関係式[1]を満たす溶媒と、必要により、上記架橋化合物、開始剤、更には上記各種添加剤とを含有する。
 形成液に用いる溶媒は、セルロースエステルに対する溶解性又は膨潤性が低すぎると、セルロースエステルと極性基変性ポリオレフィンとの絡み合いが十分ではなく(混合層の形成が不十分)、密着性のさらなる向上が望めなくなることがある。一方、溶解性又は膨潤性が高すぎると、乾燥により溶媒が除去された後に、セルロースエステルと極性基変性ポリオレフィンが相分離して混合層が脆くなることがあり、やはり密着性のさらなる向上が望めなくなることがある。
(Forming solution for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer)
In the present invention, the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is formed using the following forming liquid. This forming solution contains a polar group-modified polyolefin, a solvent satisfying the following relational expression [1], and, if necessary, the above-mentioned crosslinking compound, initiator, and further various additives.
If the solvent used for the forming liquid is too low in solubility or swelling in the cellulose ester, the entanglement between the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin is not sufficient (formation of the mixed layer is insufficient), and the adhesion is further improved. It may not be possible. On the other hand, if the solubility or swellability is too high, after the solvent is removed by drying, the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin may phase separate and the mixed layer becomes brittle. It may disappear.
 以上の観点から、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液に使用される溶媒は、下記式Iにより算出されるfdが下記関係式[1]を満たすものとする。
      式I:fd=δd/(δd+δp+δh)
  関係式[1]:|fdsolvent-fdcellulose|≦0.10
 式Iにおいて、δd、δp及びδhは、それぞれ、Hoy法により算出される溶解度パラメータδtに対する、London分散力に対応する項、双極子間力に対応する項、及び、水素結合力に対応する項を示す。すなわち、fdはδdとδpとδhの和に対するδdの比率を示す。
 関係式[1]において、fdsolventは溶媒のfd値を表し、fdcelluloseはセルロースエステルのfd値を表す。
 関係式[1]により算出される、|fdsolvent-fdcellulose|(少数第3位を四捨五入)が0.10を超えると、溶媒によるセルロースエステルの膨潤又は溶解が不十分となり、強固な密着性を発現しないことがある。
From the above viewpoint, the solvent used in the forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is such that fd calculated by the following formula I satisfies the following relational expression [1].
Formula I: fd = δd / (δd + δp + δh)
Relational expression [1]: | fd solvent −fd cellulose | ≦ 0.10
In Formula I, δd, δp, and δh are a term corresponding to the London dispersion force, a term corresponding to the force between dipoles, and a term corresponding to the hydrogen bonding force, respectively, with respect to the solubility parameter δt calculated by the Hoy method. Indicates. That is, fd represents the ratio of δd to the sum of δd, δp, and δh.
In the relational expression [1], fd solvent represents the fd value of the solvent, and fd cellulose represents the fd value of the cellulose ester.
When | fd solvent −fd cellulose | (rounded to the third decimal place) calculated by the relational expression [1] exceeds 0.10, swelling or dissolution of the cellulose ester by the solvent becomes insufficient, and strong adhesion May not be expressed.
 この形成液に含まれる溶媒は、上記関係式[1]を満たすものであれば特に限定されない。この溶媒は、密着性の点で、関係式[1-A]を満たすものが好ましく、関係式[1-B]を満たすものが更に好ましい。
  関係式[1-A]: |fdsolvent-fdcellulose|≦0.08
  関係式[1-B]: |fdsolvent-fdcellulose|≦0.05
 関係式[1-A]及び関係式[1-B]において、dsolvent及びfdcelluloseは、それぞれ、上記関係式[1]と同義である。
The solvent contained in the forming liquid is not particularly limited as long as it satisfies the relational expression [1]. This solvent preferably satisfies the relational expression [1-A] in terms of adhesion, and more preferably satisfies the relational expression [1-B].
Relational expression [1-A]: | fd solvent -fd cellulose | ≦ 0.08
Relational expression [1-B]: | fd solvent -fd cellulose | ≦ 0.05
In the relational expression [1-A] and the relational expression [1-B], d solvent and fd cellulose are synonymous with the relational expression [1], respectively.
 上記関係式[1]、[1-A]及び[1-B]の下限は、いずれも、0であるが、好ましくは0.001である。 The lower limits of the relational expressions [1], [1-A] and [1-B] are all 0, but preferably 0.001.
 本発明において、溶媒を2種以上併用する場合(混合溶媒)のfdsolventは、以下の式により算出するものとする。
  fdsolvent=Σ(wi・fdi)
 ここで、wiはi番目の溶媒の質量分率、fdiはi番目の溶媒のfd値を表す。
 また、セルロースエステル層がセルロースエステルを2種以上含む場合、セルロースエステルのfdcelluloseは、下記のようにして算出する。
   fdcellulose=Σ(wi・fdi)
 ここで、wiはi番目のセルロースエステルの質量分率、fdiはi番目のセルロースエステルのfd値を表す。
In the present invention, fd solvent when two or more solvents are used together (mixed solvent) is calculated by the following equation.
fd solvent = Σ (wi · fdi)
Here, wi represents the mass fraction of the i-th solvent, and fdi represents the fd value of the i-th solvent.
Moreover, when a cellulose-ester layer contains 2 or more types of cellulose esters, fd cellulose of a cellulose ester is computed as follows.
fd cellulose = Σ (wi · fdi)
Here, wi represents the mass fraction of the i-th cellulose ester, and fdi represents the fd value of the i-th cellulose ester.
 用いる溶媒を選定するに際して、上記式Iで表されるfdを、セルロースエステル及び用いようとする溶媒それぞれについて、算出する。 When selecting the solvent to be used, fd represented by the above formula I is calculated for each of the cellulose ester and the solvent to be used.
 - London分散力に対応する項δd -
 London分散力に対応する項δdは、文献“Properties of Polymers 3rd, ELSEVIER, (1990)”の214~220頁の「2) Method of Hoy (1985,1989)」欄に記載のAmorphous Polymersについて求められるδdをいうものとし、上記文献の上記の欄の記載に従って算出される。
− Term δd corresponding to London dispersion force −
Term corresponds to the London dispersion force δd is calculated for Amorphous Polymers literature "Properties of Polymers 3 rd, ELSEVIER , (1990)" in "2) Method of Hoy (1985,1989)" column of 214-220 pages Is calculated according to the description in the above column of the above document.
 - 双極子間力に対応する項δp -
 双極子間力に対応する項δdの算出方法は、文献“Properties of Polymers 3rd, ELSEVIER, (1990)”の214~220頁の「2) Method of Hoy (1985,1989)」欄に記載のAmorphous Polymersについて求められるδpをいうものとし、上記文献の上記の欄の記載に従って算出される。
− The term δp corresponding to the force between dipoles −
The method of calculating the term δd corresponding to dipole-dipole forces, document "Properties of Polymers 3 rd, ELSEVIER , (1990)" of 214-220 pages "2) Method of Hoy (1985,1989)" described in the column It means δp required for Amorphous Polymers and is calculated according to the description in the above column of the above document.
 - 水素結合力に対応する項δh -
 水素結合力に対応する項δhの算出方法は、文献“Properties of Polymers 3rd, ELSEVIER, (1990)”の214~220頁の「2) Method of Hoy (1985,1989)」欄に記載のAmorphous Polymersについて求められるδhをいうものとし、上記文献の上記の欄の記載に従って算出される。
− The term δh corresponding to hydrogen bonding force −
The method of calculating the term δh corresponding to hydrogen bonding forces, document "Properties of Polymers 3 rd, ELSEVIER , (1990)" Amorphous in "2) Method of Hoy (1985,1989)" column of 214-220 pages It means δh required for Polymers and is calculated according to the description in the above column of the above document.
 上記のようにしてそれぞれ算出したδd、δp及びδhを用いて、式Iにより、溶媒及びセルロースエステルのfdをそれぞれ算出する。算出したfdsolvent及びfdcelluloseの差分を求めることにより、用いる溶媒が上記関係式[1]を満たすか否かを判断できる。 Using the δd, δp, and δh calculated as described above, the fd of the solvent and the cellulose ester is calculated according to Formula I, respectively. By calculating the difference between the calculated fd solvent and fd cellulose , it can be determined whether the solvent used satisfies the above relational expression [1].
 溶解度パラメータδtは、London分散力に対応する項δd、双極子間力に対応する項δp、及び、水素結合力に対応する項δhに対して以下の関係を有する物性指数である。
  δt=δd+δp+δh
The solubility parameter δt is a physical property index having the following relationship with respect to the term δd corresponding to the London dispersion force, the term δp corresponding to the dipole force, and the term δh corresponding to the hydrogen bond force.
δt 2 = δd 2 + δp 2 + δh 2
 溶解度パラメータδtは、上記のように、London分散力に対応するδd、双極子間力に対応するδp、水素結合力に対応するδhの3つのパラメータで定まる物性指数である。
 類似の溶解度パラメータδtを有する化合物は、互いに近い物性を示すことが知られている。しかし、その溶解度パラメータδtは化合物の構造と必ずしも相関があるわけではなく、構造が大きく異なりながらも類似する値を有する化合物が多く存在する。
 本発明に用いるセルロースエステルは、極性が小さいグルコピラノース環部分と、極性が高くかつ水素結合を形成可能なエステル部分を有する。したがって、本発明者らは、溶媒に対するセルロースエステルの膨潤又は溶解性は、London分散力に対応する項δdがグルコピラノース環部分に対する親和性に、双極子間力に対応する項δpと水素結合力に対応する項δhの和がエステル部分に対する親和性に対応し、両者のバランスをとることが重要なのではないかと考えた。
 上記仮説に基づき本発明者らが、London分散力に対応する項δd、双極子間力に対応する項δp及び水素結合力に対応する項δhの和に対するLondon分散力の寄与率fdに着目したところ、本発明の偏光板保護フィルムの密着性又は偏光板耐久性の改善効果との間に相関性が見出された。
As described above, the solubility parameter δt is a physical property index determined by three parameters: δd corresponding to the London dispersion force, δp corresponding to the force between dipoles, and δh corresponding to the hydrogen bond force.
It is known that compounds having a similar solubility parameter δt exhibit physical properties close to each other. However, the solubility parameter δt does not necessarily have a correlation with the structure of the compound, and there are many compounds having similar values although the structures are greatly different.
The cellulose ester used in the present invention has a glucopyranose ring portion having a small polarity and an ester portion having a high polarity and capable of forming a hydrogen bond. Accordingly, the present inventors have found that the swelling or solubility of the cellulose ester in the solvent is related to the term δp corresponding to the London dispersion force, the term δp corresponding to the dipole force, and the hydrogen bonding force corresponding to the affinity for the glucopyranose ring moiety. The sum of the terms δh corresponding to ## EQU2 ## corresponds to the affinity for the ester moiety, and it was considered important to balance the two.
Based on the above hypothesis, the inventors focused on the contribution rate fd of the London dispersion force to the sum of the term δd corresponding to the London dispersion force, the term δp corresponding to the force between the dipoles and the term δh corresponding to the hydrogen bond force. However, a correlation was found between the adhesion of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention or the effect of improving the durability of the polarizing plate.
 これについて、本発明者らは、次のように考えている。
 すなわち、上述したように、溶解度パラメータが異なる化合物同士は物性(親疎水性)が異なるため、これらを単に積層した場合では積層界面での相互作用が不十分となり、強固な密着性が得られないことがある。しかし、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液をセルロースエステル層上に適用する際に、セルロースエステルとfd値が類似した溶媒を用いることにより、極性基変性ポリオレフィンと、積層界面表面及びその近傍に存在するセルロースエステルとが上記溶媒中にそれぞれ溶解する。その結果、積層界面において極性基変性ポリオレフィンとセルロースエステルとの相互作用が溶媒を介して更に高まり、これに加えて、両層の界面近傍に極性基変性ポリオレフィンとセルロースエステルとを含有する混合層が形成されるためと、考えられる。
The present inventors consider this as follows.
That is, as described above, since compounds having different solubility parameters have different physical properties (hydrophobicity), when these are simply laminated, the interaction at the lamination interface is insufficient, and strong adhesion cannot be obtained. There is. However, when a forming liquid for forming a polar group-modified polyolefin layer is applied on the cellulose ester layer, the polar group-modified polyolefin, the lamination interface surface, and its The cellulose ester present in the vicinity dissolves in the solvent. As a result, the interaction between the polar group-modified polyolefin and the cellulose ester is further enhanced through the solvent at the laminated interface, and in addition, a mixed layer containing the polar group-modified polyolefin and the cellulose ester is present in the vicinity of the interface between both layers. It is thought that it is formed.
 上記関係式[1]を満たしうる溶媒としては、特に限定されないが、有機溶媒が挙げられ、1種単独で、又は複数種を併用することができる。中でも、ケトン溶媒、酢酸エステル溶媒及び炭化水素溶媒のうち上記関係式[1]を満たすものを選択して用いることが好ましい。
 ケトン溶媒としては、特に限定されないが、例えば、アセトン、MEK(メチルエチルケトン)又はMiBK(メチルイソブチルケトン)等が挙げられる。酢酸エステル溶媒としては、特に限定されないが、例えば、酢酸メチル、酢酸エチル、酢酸プロピル、酢酸イソプロピル又は酢酸ブチルが挙げられる。炭化水素溶媒としては、特に限定されないが、例えば、トルエン又はシクロヘキサンが挙げられる。
Although it does not specifically limit as a solvent which can satisfy | fill said relational expression [1], An organic solvent is mentioned, 1 type can be used individually or multiple types can be used together. Among these, it is preferable to select and use a ketone solvent, an acetate solvent, and a hydrocarbon solvent that satisfy the above relational expression [1].
Although it does not specifically limit as a ketone solvent, For example, acetone, MEK (methyl ethyl ketone), MiBK (methyl isobutyl ketone), etc. are mentioned. Although it does not specifically limit as an acetate solvent, For example, methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, propyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, or butyl acetate is mentioned. Although it does not specifically limit as a hydrocarbon solvent, For example, toluene or a cyclohexane is mentioned.
 この形成液において、極性基変性ポリオレフィンと上記溶媒との質量比は、特に限定されないが、溶媒の全量に対して、極性基変性ポリオレフィンが1~50質量%の割合であることが好ましい。このような質量比とすることで、製造適性に優れた形成液を得ることができる。 In this forming solution, the mass ratio between the polar group-modified polyolefin and the solvent is not particularly limited, but the polar group-modified polyolefin is preferably 1 to 50% by mass with respect to the total amount of the solvent. By setting it as such mass ratio, the formation liquid excellent in manufacture aptitude can be obtained.
 極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液に含まれる極性基変性ポリオレフィンは、上述の通りであり、その中から、セルロースエステル及び環状ポリオレフィンのいずれよりも低いガラス転移温度を持つものを選択して用いることが好ましい。 The polar group-modified polyolefin contained in the forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is as described above, and the one having a glass transition temperature lower than any of the cellulose ester and the cyclic polyolefin is selected from them. Are preferably used.
 極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液に含まれる架橋化合物は、上述の通りである。
 極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液中における架橋化合物の含有率は、特に限定されないが、極性基変性非架橋ポリオレフィンと架橋化合物との合計質量に対して、0~50質量%が好ましく、0~35質量%がより好ましく、0~20質量%の範囲が更に好ましい。
The crosslinking compound contained in the forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is as described above.
The content of the crosslinking compound in the forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0 to 50% by mass with respect to the total mass of the polar group-modified uncrosslinked polyolefin and the crosslinking compound. 0 to 35 mass% is more preferable, and the range of 0 to 20 mass% is still more preferable.
 極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液には、極性基変性非架橋ポリオレフィンを架橋化合物により架橋する場合、重合開始剤を含有することができる。
 重合開始剤としては、光開始剤又は熱開始剤等が挙げられる。
 重合開始剤としては、熱ラジカル重合開始剤を用いることもできるが、光ラジカル重合開始剤が好ましい。
 光ラジカル重合開始剤としては、アセトフェノン開始剤、ベンゾイン開始剤、ベンゾフェノン開始剤、ホスフィンオキシド開始剤、オキシム開始剤、ケタール開始剤、アントラキノン開始剤、チオキサントン開始剤、アゾ化合物開始剤、過酸化物開始剤、ジスルフィド化合物開始剤、ロフィンダイマー開始剤、オニウム塩開始剤、ボレート塩開始剤、活性エステル開始剤、活性ハロゲン開始剤、無機錯体開始剤又はクマリン開始剤等が挙げられる。光重合開始剤の具体例、及び好ましい態様、市販品等は、特開2009-098658号公報の段落[0133]~[0151]に記載されており、これらを本発明においても同様に好適に用いることができる。
The forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer may contain a polymerization initiator when the polar group-modified uncrosslinked polyolefin is crosslinked with a crosslinking compound.
Examples of the polymerization initiator include a photoinitiator or a thermal initiator.
As the polymerization initiator, a thermal radical polymerization initiator can be used, but a photo radical polymerization initiator is preferable.
As radical photopolymerization initiator, acetophenone initiator, benzoin initiator, benzophenone initiator, phosphine oxide initiator, oxime initiator, ketal initiator, anthraquinone initiator, thioxanthone initiator, azo compound initiator, peroxide initiator Agents, disulfide compound initiators, lophine dimer initiators, onium salt initiators, borate salt initiators, active ester initiators, active halogen initiators, inorganic complex initiators or coumarin initiators. Specific examples, preferred embodiments, commercially available products and the like of the photopolymerization initiator are described in paragraphs [0133] to [0151] of JP-A-2009-098658, and these are also suitably used in the present invention. be able to.
 光ラジカル重合開始剤としては、「最新UV硬化技術」、(株)技術情報協会、1991年、p.159、及び、「紫外線硬化システム」、加藤清視著、平成元年、総合技術センター発行、p.65~148にも種々の例が記載されており、これらを本発明においても好適に用いることができる。 Photo radical polymerization initiators include “Latest UV Curing Technology”, Technical Information Association, 1991, p. 159, and “UV curing system”, Kiyomi Kato, 1989, General Technology Center, p. Various examples are also described in 65 to 148, and these can be suitably used in the present invention.
 市販の光開裂型の光ラジカル重合開始剤としては、BASF社製(旧チバ・スペシャルティ・ケミカルズ社製)の、「イルガキュア651」、「イルガキュア184」、「イルガキュア819」、「イルガキュア907」、「イルガキュア1870」(CGI-403/イルガキュア184=7/3混合開始剤)、「イルガキュア500」、「イルガキュア369」、「イルガキュア1173」、「イルガキュア2959」、「イルガキュア4265」、「イルガキュア4263」、「イルガキュア127」若しくは「OXE01」等、また、日本化薬社製の、「カヤキュアーDETX-S」、「カヤキュアーBP-100」、「カヤキュアーBDMK」、「カヤキュアーCTX」、「カヤキュアーBMS」、「カヤキュアー2-EAQ」、「カヤキュアーABQ」、「カヤキュアーCPTX」、「カヤキュアーEPD」、「カヤキュアーITX」、「カヤキュアーQTX」、「カヤキュアーBTC」若しくは「カヤキュアーMCA」等、更には、サートマー社製の「Esacure(KIP100F、KB1、EB3、BP、X33、KTO46、KT37、KIP150若しくはTZT)」等が挙げられる。また、これらの組み合わせも好ましい例として挙げられる。 Examples of commercially available photocleavable photoradical polymerization initiators include “Irgacure 651”, “Irgacure 184”, “Irgacure 819”, “Irgacure 907”, “manufactured by BASF (formerly Ciba Specialty Chemicals)”. "Irgacure 1870" (CGI-403 / Irgacure 184 = 7/3 mixed initiator), "Irgacure 500", "Irgacure 369", "Irgacure 1173", "Irgacure 2959", "Irgacure 4265", "Irgacure 4263", " “Irgacure 127” or “OXE01”, etc., and “Kaya Cure DETX-S”, “Kaya Cure BP-100”, “Kaya Cure BDK”, “Kaya Cure CTX”, “Kaya Cure BMS”, “Kaya Cure 2” manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd. -EAQ " “Kayacure ABQ”, “Kayacure CPTX”, “Kayacure EPD”, “Kayacure ITX”, “Kayacure QTX”, “Kayacure BTC”, “Kayacure MCA”, etc., and “Esacure (KIP100F, KB1, EB3, BP, X33, KTO46, KT37, KIP150, or TZT) ". A combination of these is also a preferred example.
 極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液中の光重合開始剤の含有量は、上記形成液に含まれる上述の重合可能な化合物を重合させ、かつ開始点が増えすぎないように設定するという理由から、形成液中の全固形分に対して、0.5~8質量%が好ましく、1~5質量%がより好ましい。 The content of the photopolymerization initiator in the forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is set so that the above-mentioned polymerizable compound contained in the forming liquid is polymerized and the starting point does not increase excessively. For this reason, it is preferably 0.5 to 8% by mass, more preferably 1 to 5% by mass, based on the total solid content in the forming liquid.
 極性基変性ポリオレフィンを形成するための形成液は、本発明の効果を損なわない限り、上述した、各種の添加剤を含有していてもよい。 The forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin may contain the various additives described above as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired.
(形成液の適用)
 極性基変性ポリオレフィンを形成するための形成液をセルロースエステル層上に適用する方法は、特に限定されるものではなく、公知の方法を採用することができる。
 例えば、溶融製膜法、溶液製膜法(ソルベントキャスト法)の他、上述した方法で作製したセルロースエステル層(セルロースエステルフィルム)上に対する各種公知の塗布法が挙げられる。生産性の観点から塗布法が好ましい。このような塗布法としては、ディップコート法、エアーナイフコート法、カーテンコート法、ローラーコート法、ワイヤーバーコート法、グラビアコート法又はエクストルージョンコート法(ダイコート法)(米国特許第2681294号公報参照)、マイクログラビアコート法等の公知の方法が用いられ、その中でもマイクログラビアコート法、ダイコート法が好ましい。また、塗布時の搬送速度についても、特に限定されないが、搬送速度1~100m/分で塗布することが好ましい。
(Application of forming solution)
The method for applying the forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin onto the cellulose ester layer is not particularly limited, and a known method can be adopted.
For example, in addition to the melt film forming method and the solution film forming method (solvent cast method), various known coating methods on the cellulose ester layer (cellulose ester film) prepared by the above-described method may be mentioned. The coating method is preferable from the viewpoint of productivity. Examples of such coating methods include dip coating, air knife coating, curtain coating, roller coating, wire bar coating, gravure coating, or extrusion coating (die coating) (see US Pat. No. 2,681,294). ), A known method such as a micro gravure coating method is used, among which a micro gravure coating method and a die coating method are preferable. Further, the conveying speed at the time of application is not particularly limited, but it is preferable to apply at a conveying speed of 1 to 100 m / min.
(乾燥)
 塗布後の、形成液の乾燥条件は、特に限定されないが、乾燥が速い(溶媒の蒸発が速い)と、セルロースエステルと極性基変性ポリオレフィンとが混合できる時間が短くなり、混合層の膜厚が薄くなることがある。したがって、乾燥条件は、形成される混合層の膜厚等を考慮して、例えば、乾燥風の温度、乾燥風中の溶媒含率、塗布層の膜厚、溶媒の分子量、溶媒の沸点等によって、適宜に設定することが好ましい。例えば、乾燥温度は25~140℃の範囲、乾燥時間は30~1000秒の条件から、それぞれ、選択することができる。中でも、乾燥温度は、40~130℃の範囲が好ましく、50~120℃の範囲がより好ましい。乾燥時間は50~500秒の範囲が好ましく、60~300秒の範囲がより好ましい。
(Dry)
The drying conditions of the forming solution after coating are not particularly limited, but when drying is fast (evaporation of the solvent is fast), the time for mixing the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin is shortened, and the film thickness of the mixed layer is reduced. May be thinner. Therefore, the drying conditions take into consideration the film thickness of the mixed layer to be formed, etc. It is preferable to set appropriately. For example, the drying temperature can be selected from the range of 25 to 140 ° C., and the drying time can be selected from 30 to 1000 seconds. In particular, the drying temperature is preferably in the range of 40 to 130 ° C, and more preferably in the range of 50 to 120 ° C. The drying time is preferably in the range of 50 to 500 seconds, more preferably in the range of 60 to 300 seconds.
(架橋処理)
 極性基変性非架橋ポリオレフィンを架橋する場合、上述の、形成液の乾燥の前又は後、好ましくは乾燥後に、架橋処理を行う。
 架橋条件としては、架橋反応が進行する条件であれば特に限定されず、通常の条件を適宜に選択できる。
 例えば、光重合させる場合、溶剤の乾燥ゾーンの後に、ウェブで電離放射線照射により架橋ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液を硬化させるゾーンを通過させ、形成液を硬化する。例えば形成液が紫外線硬化性であれば、紫外線ランプにより10~1000mJ/cmの照射量の紫外線を照射して形成液を硬化するのが好ましい。その際、ウェブの幅方向の照射量分布は中央の最大照射量に対して両端まで含めて50~100%の分布が好ましく、80~100%の分布がより好ましい。更に表面硬化を促進するために窒素ガス等をパージして酸素濃度を低下する必要がある際には、酸素濃度は0.01%~5%が好ましく、幅方向の分布は2%以下が好ましい。紫外線照射の場合、超高圧水銀灯、高圧水銀灯、低圧水銀灯、カーボンアーク、キセノンアーク又はメタルハライドランプ等の光線から発する紫外線等が利用できる。また、硬化反応を促進するために、硬化時に温度を高めることもでき、例えば、25~100℃が好ましく、更に好ましくは30~80℃、最も好ましくは40~70℃である。
(Crosslinking treatment)
When the polar group-modified non-crosslinked polyolefin is crosslinked, the crosslinking treatment is performed before or after the above-described drying of the forming liquid, preferably after drying.
The crosslinking conditions are not particularly limited as long as the crosslinking reaction proceeds, and normal conditions can be appropriately selected.
For example, in the case of photopolymerization, after the solvent drying zone, a zone for curing a forming solution for forming a crosslinked polyolefin layer by ionizing radiation irradiation is passed through the web, and the forming solution is cured. For example, if the forming liquid is ultraviolet curable, it is preferable to cure the forming liquid by irradiating ultraviolet rays with an irradiation amount of 10 to 1000 mJ / cm 2 with an ultraviolet lamp. In this case, the irradiation distribution in the width direction of the web is preferably 50 to 100%, more preferably 80 to 100%, including both ends with respect to the central maximum irradiation. Further, when it is necessary to purge the nitrogen gas or the like to reduce the oxygen concentration in order to promote surface hardening, the oxygen concentration is preferably 0.01% to 5%, and the distribution in the width direction is preferably 2% or less. . In the case of ultraviolet irradiation, ultraviolet rays emitted from light such as an ultrahigh pressure mercury lamp, a high pressure mercury lamp, a low pressure mercury lamp, a carbon arc, a xenon arc, or a metal halide lamp can be used. In order to accelerate the curing reaction, the temperature can be increased during curing, for example, preferably 25 to 100 ° C., more preferably 30 to 80 ° C., and most preferably 40 to 70 ° C.
 このようにして、セルロースエステル層上に混合層及び極性基変性ポリオレフィン層をこの順に形成する。 Thus, a mixed layer and a polar group-modified polyolefin layer are formed in this order on the cellulose ester layer.
 次いで、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層上に環状ポリオレフィン層を形成する。
 環状ポリオレフィン層は、上述のように、通常の方法で、形成液を適用、好ましくは塗布、乾燥して、形成することができる。これにより、セルロースエステル層と環状ポリオレフィン層とを高い密着性で積層させることができる。
Next, a cyclic polyolefin layer is formed on the polar group-modified polyolefin layer.
As described above, the cyclic polyolefin layer can be formed by applying a forming liquid, preferably applying and drying, by a usual method. Thereby, a cellulose-ester layer and a cyclic polyolefin layer can be laminated | stacked with high adhesiveness.
(環状ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液)
 環状ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液は、環状ポリオレフィンと、溶媒と、必要により、上記架橋化合物、開始剤、更には上記各種添加剤とを含有する。
 本発明においては、上述の、極性基変性ポリオレフィンの溶解性が高い溶媒を用いて環状ポリオレフィン層を形成することが、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層と環状ポリオレフィン層とを更に高い密着性で積層することができる点においても、好ましい。上述の、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層の溶解性が高い溶媒を用いると、極性基変性ポリオレフィンと環状ポリオレフィンとの混合層が形成されるため、高い密着性を発現する。
 この混合層の膜厚は、塗布溶媒による極性基変性ポリオレフィンの溶解性又は膨潤性、溶媒の乾燥速度等により、適宜に設定できる。
(Forming liquid for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer)
The forming liquid for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer contains a cyclic polyolefin, a solvent, and, if necessary, the crosslinking compound, initiator, and further various additives.
In the present invention, forming the cyclic polyolefin layer using the above-described solvent having high solubility of the polar group-modified polyolefin can laminate the polar group-modified polyolefin layer and the cyclic polyolefin layer with higher adhesion. It is preferable also in that it can be performed. When the above-mentioned solvent having high solubility of the polar group-modified polyolefin layer is used, a mixed layer of the polar group-modified polyolefin and the cyclic polyolefin is formed, so that high adhesion is exhibited.
The thickness of the mixed layer can be appropriately set depending on the solubility or swelling property of the polar group-modified polyolefin by the coating solvent, the drying speed of the solvent, and the like.
 環状ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液に含まれる溶媒は、特に限定されず、各種の有機溶媒を用いることができ、上記のように極性基変性ポリオレフィンの溶解性が高い溶媒が好ましい。このような溶媒としては、例えば、上記ケトン溶媒、酢酸エステル溶媒、炭化水素溶媒が好ましく挙げられ、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液に含まれる溶媒と同種のものが挙げられる。また、これ以外にも、n-ペンタン、n-ヘキサン、n-ヘプタン、流動パラフィン、ミネラルスピリット等の鎖状脂肪族炭化水素系溶媒、シクロペンタン、メチルシクロヘキサン、ジメチルシクロヘキサン、トリメチルシクロヘキサン、エチルシクロヘキサン、ジエチルシクロヘキサン、デカヒドロナフタレン、ジシクロヘプタン、トリシクロデカン、ヘキサヒドロインデン、シクロオクタン等の脂環式炭化水素系溶媒等も用いることができる。 The solvent contained in the forming liquid for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer is not particularly limited, and various organic solvents can be used, and a solvent in which the polar group-modified polyolefin is highly soluble as described above is preferable. As such a solvent, the said ketone solvent, acetate solvent, and a hydrocarbon solvent are mentioned preferably, for example, The same kind as the solvent contained in the formation liquid for forming a polar group modified polyolefin layer is mentioned. Other than these, chain aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as n-pentane, n-hexane, n-heptane, liquid paraffin, mineral spirit, cyclopentane, methylcyclohexane, dimethylcyclohexane, trimethylcyclohexane, ethylcyclohexane, Alicyclic hydrocarbon solvents such as diethylcyclohexane, decahydronaphthalene, dicycloheptane, tricyclodecane, hexahydroindene, cyclooctane and the like can also be used.
 この形成液において、環状ポリオレフィンと上記溶媒との質量比は、特に限定されないが、溶媒の全量に対して、環状ポリオレフィンが1~50質量%の割合であることが好ましい。このような質量比とすることで、製造適性に優れた形成液を得ることができる。 In this forming liquid, the mass ratio between the cyclic polyolefin and the solvent is not particularly limited, but the cyclic polyolefin is preferably in a proportion of 1 to 50% by mass with respect to the total amount of the solvent. By setting it as such mass ratio, the formation liquid excellent in manufacture aptitude can be obtained.
 環状ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液に含まれる環状ポリオレフィンは、上述の通りであり、その中から、極性基変性ポリオレフィンよりも高いガラス転移温度を持つものを選択して用いることが好ましい。 The cyclic polyolefin contained in the forming liquid for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer is as described above, and it is preferable to select and use one having a glass transition temperature higher than that of the polar group-modified polyolefin.
 環状ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液に含まれる架橋化合物は、上述の通りである。
 環状ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液中における架橋化合物の含有率は、特に限定されないが、非架橋環状ポリオレフィンと架橋化合物との合計質量に対して、0~50質量%が好ましく、0~40質量%がより好ましく、0~30質量%の範囲が更に好ましい。
The crosslinking compound contained in the forming liquid for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer is as described above.
The content of the cross-linking compound in the forming liquid for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0 to 50% by mass with respect to the total mass of the non-cross-linked cyclic polyolefin and the cross-linking compound, and 0 to 40%. More preferably, it is in the range of 0 to 30% by weight.
 環状ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液には、非架橋環状ポリオレフィンを架橋化合物により架橋する場合に、重合開始剤を含有することができる。
 重合開始剤としては、光開始剤又は熱開始剤等が挙げられる。
 非架橋環状ポリオレフィンの架橋に用いられる重合開始剤としては、好ましくは、極性基変性非架橋ポリオレフィンの架橋に用いられる上述の重合開始剤と同じである。
The forming liquid for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer can contain a polymerization initiator when the non-crosslinked cyclic polyolefin is crosslinked with a crosslinking compound.
Examples of the polymerization initiator include a photoinitiator or a thermal initiator.
The polymerization initiator used for crosslinking of the non-crosslinked cyclic polyolefin is preferably the same as the above-described polymerization initiator used for crosslinking of the polar group-modified non-crosslinked polyolefin.
 環状ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液中の光重合開始剤の含有量は、上記形成液に含まれる上述の重合可能な化合物を重合させ、かつ開始点が増えすぎないように設定するという理由から、形成液中の全固形分に対して、0.5~8質量%が好ましく、1~5質量%がより好ましい。 The reason why the content of the photopolymerization initiator in the forming liquid for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer is set so that the above-described polymerizable compound contained in the forming liquid is polymerized and the starting point is not excessively increased. Therefore, the content is preferably 0.5 to 8% by mass, more preferably 1 to 5% by mass with respect to the total solid content in the forming liquid.
 環状ポリオレフィンを含有する形成液の粘度は、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13に対する密着性の観点から、環状ポリオレフィンのメルトフローレート(MFR(216℃、21.2N))が、1~500g/10minであることが好ましく、5~200g/10minであることがより好ましく、40~200g/10minであることが更に好ましく、100~200g/10minであることが特に好ましい。
 MFR(216℃、21.2N)は、ASTMD1238に基づき、216℃、21.2Nの条件で計測した値とする。
From the viewpoint of adhesion to the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13, the viscosity of the forming liquid containing the cyclic polyolefin is 1 to 500 g / 10 min in the melt flow rate of the cyclic polyolefin (MFR (216 ° C., 21.2 N)). It is preferably 5 to 200 g / 10 min, more preferably 40 to 200 g / 10 min, and particularly preferably 100 to 200 g / 10 min.
MFR (216 ° C., 21.2 N) is a value measured under the conditions of 216 ° C. and 21.2 N based on ASTM D1238.
(形成液の適用及び乾燥)
 環状ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液の適用方法若しくは適用条件及び乾燥方法若しくは乾燥条件は、極性基変性ポリオレフィンを形成するための形成液の適用方法若しくは適用条件及び乾燥方法若しくは乾燥条件と、それぞれ、同じである。
(Application and drying of forming solution)
The application method or application conditions and the drying method or drying conditions for forming the cyclic polyolefin layer are the application method or application conditions and the drying method or drying conditions for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin, respectively. The same.
(架橋処理)
 非架橋環状ポリオレフィンを架橋する場合、上述の、形成液の乾燥の前又は後、好ましくは乾燥後に、架橋処理を行う。
 架橋条件としては、架橋反応が進行する条件であれば特に限定されず、通常の条件を適宜に選択できる。非架橋環状ポリオレフィンを架橋する架橋方法及び架橋条件としては、極性基変性非架橋ポリオレフィンを架橋する場合の架橋方法及び架橋条件が好ましく挙げられる。
(Crosslinking treatment)
When the non-crosslinked cyclic polyolefin is crosslinked, the crosslinking treatment is performed before or after the above-described drying of the forming liquid, preferably after drying.
The crosslinking conditions are not particularly limited as long as the crosslinking reaction proceeds, and normal conditions can be appropriately selected. Preferred examples of the crosslinking method and crosslinking conditions for crosslinking the non-crosslinked cyclic polyolefin include the crosslinking method and the crosslinking conditions for crosslinking the polar group-modified uncrosslinked polyolefin.
 このようにして、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層上に環状ポリオレフィン層を形成することができ、本発明の偏光板保護フィルムが製造される。 Thus, a cyclic polyolefin layer can be formed on the polar group-modified polyolefin layer, and the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention is produced.
 一般的に、大画面表示装置において、斜め方向のコントラストの低下及び色味付きが顕著となるので、上記偏光板保護フィルムは、特に大画面液晶表示装置に用いるのに適している。本発明の偏光板保護フィルムを大画面用液晶表示装置用の光学補償フィルムとして用いる場合は、例えば、フィルム幅を1470mm以上として成形するのが好ましい。また、本発明の偏光板保護フィルムには、液晶表示装置にそのまま組み込むことが可能な大きさに切断されたフィルム片の態様のみならず、連続生産により、長尺状に作製され、ロール状に巻き上げられた態様も含まれる。後者の態様の偏光板保護フィルムは、その状態で保管又は搬送等され、実際に液晶表示装置に組み込む際又は偏光子等と貼り合わされる際に、所望の大きさに切断(裁断)されて用いられる。また、同様に長尺状に作製されたポリビニルアルコールフィルム等からなる偏光子等と、長尺状のまま貼り合わされた後に、実際に液晶表示装置に組み込む際に、所望の大きさに切断されて用いられる。 In general, in a large screen display device, since the decrease in contrast and coloration in an oblique direction become remarkable, the polarizing plate protective film is particularly suitable for use in a large screen liquid crystal display device. When the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention is used as an optical compensation film for a large-screen liquid crystal display device, for example, the film width is preferably set to 1470 mm or more. In addition, the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention is produced not only in the form of a film piece cut into a size that can be incorporated into a liquid crystal display device as it is, but also in a long shape by continuous production and in a roll shape. A rolled up aspect is also included. The polarizing plate protective film of the latter mode is stored or transported in that state, and is used after being cut (cut) to a desired size when actually incorporated into a liquid crystal display device or bonded to a polarizer or the like. It is done. Similarly, it is cut into a desired size when it is actually incorporated into a liquid crystal display device after being bonded to a polarizer or the like made of a polyvinyl alcohol film or the like that has been made into a long shape. Used.
[偏光板]
 本発明の偏光板は、偏光子と、この偏光子の保護フィルムとして本発明の偏光板保護フィルムを少なくとも1枚含む。一般的には、偏光子の両面を偏光板保護フィルムで挟み両面を保護した偏光板が広く用いられている。
 本発明の偏光板の好ましい例として図2A及び図2Bにそれぞれ示される偏光板15A及び15Bは、いずれも、偏光子16と、偏光子16の一方の表面に設けられた偏光板保護フィルム10とを有している。
[Polarizer]
The polarizing plate of the present invention includes a polarizer and at least one polarizing plate protective film of the present invention as a protective film for the polarizer. In general, a polarizing plate in which both surfaces of a polarizer are sandwiched between polarizing plate protective films to protect both surfaces is widely used.
As a preferred example of the polarizing plate of the present invention, polarizing plates 15A and 15B shown in FIGS. 2A and 2B, respectively, are a polarizer 16 and a polarizing plate protective film 10 provided on one surface of the polarizer 16. have.
(偏光子)
 偏光子としては、例えば、ポリビニルアルコールフィルムをヨウ素溶液中に浸漬して延伸したもの等を用いることができる。ポリビニルアルコールフィルムをヨウ素溶液中に浸漬して延伸した偏光子を用いる場合、例えば、接着剤を用いて、偏光子の少なくとも一方の面に、上記セルロースエステル層のケン化処理面又は環状ポリオレフィン層を直接貼り合わせることができる。
(Polarizer)
As the polarizer, for example, a film obtained by immersing and stretching a polyvinyl alcohol film in an iodine solution can be used. When using a polarizer obtained by immersing and stretching a polyvinyl alcohol film in an iodine solution, for example, using an adhesive, the saponification-treated surface of the cellulose ester layer or the cyclic polyolefin layer is formed on at least one surface of the polarizer. Can be pasted directly.
 延伸前のポリビニルアルコールフィルムの膜厚は、特に限定されないが、フィルム保持の安定性、延伸の均質性の観点から、1μm~1mmが好ましく、20~200μmが特に好ましい。また、延伸後のポリビニルアルコールフィルムの膜厚は、2~100μmが好ましく、光モレ改良のためには7~30μmが好ましい。この厚さによって、偏光子のフィルムの厚さが定められる。 The film thickness of the polyvinyl alcohol film before stretching is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 μm to 1 mm, particularly preferably 20 to 200 μm, from the viewpoint of film holding stability and stretching uniformity. Further, the film thickness of the stretched polyvinyl alcohol film is preferably 2 to 100 μm, and preferably 7 to 30 μm for improving light leakage. This thickness determines the thickness of the polarizer film.
(貼り合わせ)
 本発明において、偏光子に対する偏光板保護フィルムの積層態様は、特に限定されず、環状ポリオレフィン層12を偏光子16側に配置(好ましくは隣接)する態様(環状ポリオレフィン層12が貼合面となる。図2A参照。)、及び、セルロースエステル層11を偏光子16側に配置(好ましくは隣接)する態様(セルロースエステル層11が貼合面となる。図2B参照。)が挙げられる。中でも、環状ポリオレフィン層12と偏光子16とが隣接する態様で偏光子16と偏光板保護フィルム10とが積層されていることが、偏光子の耐久性の点で、好ましい。
 図2A及び図2Bに示す偏光板は、セルロースエステル層11と極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13との間に混合層を有しているが、この混合層は、図1に示す偏光板保護フィルムの混合層14と同じであるので、各図において混合層の図示を省略する。
(Lamination)
In this invention, the lamination | stacking aspect of the polarizing plate protective film with respect to a polarizer is not specifically limited, The aspect (The cyclic polyolefin layer 12 becomes a bonding surface) which arrange | positions the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 to the polarizer 16 side (preferably adjacent). 2A) and a mode in which the cellulose ester layer 11 is disposed (preferably adjacent) on the polarizer 16 side (the cellulose ester layer 11 becomes a bonding surface. See FIG. 2B). Especially, it is preferable from the point of durability of a polarizer that the polarizer 16 and the polarizing plate protective film 10 are laminated | stacked in the aspect which the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 and the polarizer 16 adjoin.
The polarizing plate shown in FIG. 2A and FIG. 2B has a mixed layer between the cellulose ester layer 11 and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13, and this mixed layer is a mixture of the polarizing plate protective film shown in FIG. Since it is the same as the layer 14, illustration of a mixed layer is abbreviate | omitted in each figure.
 本発明の偏光板の作製方法(貼り合わせ方法)は特に限定されず、一般的な方法で作製することができる。例えば、セルロースエステル層11を貼合面とする場合、本発明の偏光板保護フィルムのセルロースエステル層をアルカリ処理(ケン化処理)し、ポリビニルアルコールフィルムをヨウ素溶液中に浸漬延伸して作製した偏光子の両面に、完全ケン化ポリビニルアルコール水溶液等を用いて、貼り合わせる方法が挙げられる。一方、環状ポリオレフィン層12を貼合面とする場合、本発明の偏光板保護フィルムの環状ポリオレフィン層12を、ポリビニルアルコールフィルムをヨウ素溶液中に浸漬延伸して作製した偏光子の両面に、完全ケン化ポリビニルアルコール水溶液等を用いて、貼り合わせる方法が挙げられる。
 アルカリ処理の代わりに特開平6-94915号公報、特開平6-118232号公報に記載されているような易接着加工を施してもよい。また、偏光板保護フィルムのセルロースエステル層11又は環状ポリオレフィン層12の表面を、コロナ放電処理、グロー放電処理、クロム酸処理(湿式)、鹸化処理(湿式)、火炎処理、熱風処理、又は、オゾン若しくは紫外線照射処理等の表面処理を行ってもよい。
The production method (bonding method) of the polarizing plate of the present invention is not particularly limited, and can be produced by a general method. For example, when the cellulose ester layer 11 is used as the bonding surface, the polarization produced by subjecting the cellulose ester layer of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention to alkali treatment (saponification treatment) and immersing and stretching the polyvinyl alcohol film in an iodine solution. A method of pasting on both sides of the child using a completely saponified polyvinyl alcohol aqueous solution or the like is mentioned. On the other hand, when the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 is used as a bonding surface, the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention is completely bonded to both sides of a polarizer prepared by immersing and stretching a polyvinyl alcohol film in an iodine solution. The method of pasting together using the fluorinated polyvinyl alcohol aqueous solution etc. is mentioned.
Instead of alkali treatment, easy adhesion processing as described in JP-A-6-94915 and JP-A-6-118232 may be performed. Further, the surface of the cellulose ester layer 11 or the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 of the polarizing plate protective film is subjected to corona discharge treatment, glow discharge treatment, chromic acid treatment (wet), saponification treatment (wet), flame treatment, hot air treatment, or ozone. Alternatively, surface treatment such as ultraviolet irradiation treatment may be performed.
 本発明の偏光板保護フィルムの偏光子への貼り合せは、偏光子の透過軸と本発明の偏光板保護フィルムの遅相軸が実質的に平行、直交又は45°となるように貼り合せることが好ましい。遅相軸の測定は、公知の種々の方法で測定することができ、例えば、複屈折計(KOBRADH、王子計測機器社製)を用いて行うことができる。
 ここで、平行、直交及び45°については、本発明が属する技術分野において許容される誤差の範囲を含む。例えば、それぞれ平行、直交及び45°に関する厳密な角度から±10°の範囲内であることを意味し、厳密な角度との誤差は、±5°の範囲内が好ましく、±3°の範囲内がより好ましい。
 偏光子の透過軸と偏光板保護フィルムの遅相軸についての平行とは、偏光板保護フィルムの主屈折率nxの方向と偏光子の透過軸の方向とが±10°の角度で交わっていることを意味する。この角度は、±5°の範囲内が好ましく、より好ましくは±3°の範囲内、更に好ましくは±1°の範囲内、最も好ましくは±0.5°の範囲内である。
 また、偏光子の透過軸と偏光板保護フィルムの遅相軸についての直交とは、偏光板保護フィルムの主屈折率nxの方向と偏光子の透過軸の方向とが90°±10°の範囲内の角度で交わっていることを意味する。この角度は、好ましくは90°±5°の範囲内、より好ましくは90°±3°の範囲内、更に好ましくは90°±1°の範囲内、最も好ましくは90°±0.1°の範囲内である。上述のような範囲であれば、偏光板クロスニコル下における偏光度性能の低下が抑制され、光抜けが低減され好ましい。
The polarizing plate protective film of the present invention is bonded to the polarizer so that the transmission axis of the polarizer and the slow axis of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention are substantially parallel, orthogonal or 45 °. Is preferred. The measurement of the slow axis can be performed by various known methods, for example, using a birefringence meter (KOBRADH, manufactured by Oji Scientific Instruments).
Here, parallel, orthogonal, and 45 ° include a range of errors allowed in the technical field to which the present invention belongs. For example, it means that it is within a range of ± 10 ° from a strict angle with respect to parallel, orthogonal and 45 °, respectively, and the error from the strict angle is preferably within a range of ± 5 °, and within a range of ± 3 °. Is more preferable.
Parallel to the transmission axis of the polarizer and the slow axis of the polarizing plate protective film means that the direction of the main refractive index nx of the polarizing plate protective film and the direction of the transmission axis of the polarizer intersect at an angle of ± 10 °. Means that. This angle is preferably within a range of ± 5 °, more preferably within a range of ± 3 °, further preferably within a range of ± 1 °, and most preferably within a range of ± 0.5 °.
Further, the orthogonality of the transmission axis of the polarizer and the slow axis of the polarizing plate protective film means that the direction of the main refractive index nx of the polarizing plate protective film and the direction of the transmission axis of the polarizer are in the range of 90 ° ± 10 °. It means that they intersect at an angle. This angle is preferably in the range of 90 ° ± 5 °, more preferably in the range of 90 ° ± 3 °, even more preferably in the range of 90 ° ± 1 °, most preferably 90 ° ± 0.1 °. Within range. If it is the above ranges, the fall of the polarization degree performance under polarizing plate cross Nicol will be suppressed, and light omission will be reduced and it is preferable.
 偏光板保護フィルムと偏光子とを貼り合わせるのに使用される接着剤としては、特に限定されないが、例えば、ポリビニルアルコール又はポリビニルアセタール(例えば、ポリビニルブチラール)の水溶液、ビニル系ポリマー(例えば、ポリブチルアクリレート)のラテックス、紫外線硬化型の接着剤等が挙げられる。特に好ましい接着剤は、完全ケン化ポリビニルアルコールの水溶液である。 Although it does not specifically limit as an adhesive agent used for bonding a polarizing plate protective film and a polarizer, For example, the aqueous solution of polyvinyl alcohol or polyvinyl acetal (for example, polyvinyl butyral), vinyl polymer (for example, polybutyl) Acrylate) latex, UV curable adhesive, and the like. A particularly preferred adhesive is an aqueous solution of fully saponified polyvinyl alcohol.
 偏光板は、偏光子及びその片面又は両面を保護する偏光板保護フィルムで構成されており、偏光子の片面又は両面に積層される上記偏光板保護フィルムの少なくとも1枚を、本発明の偏光板保護フィルムとすることが好ましい。したがって、偏光子の劣化が効果的に防止され、高い偏光子耐久性を示す。更にこの偏光板は一方の面にプロテクトフィルムを、反対面にセパレートフィルムを貼合して構成されることも好ましい。プロテクトフィルム及びセパレートフィルムは偏光板出荷時、製品検査時等において偏光板を保護する目的で用いられる。この場合、プロテクトフィルムは、偏光板の表面を保護する目的で貼合され、偏光板を液晶板へ貼合する面の反対面側に用いられる。又、セパレートフィルムは液晶板へ貼合する接着層をカバーする目的で用いられ、偏光板を液晶板へ貼合する面側に用いられる。 The polarizing plate is composed of a polarizer and a polarizing plate protective film that protects one side or both sides of the polarizer, and at least one of the polarizing plate protective films laminated on one side or both sides of the polarizer is used as the polarizing plate of the present invention. A protective film is preferred. Therefore, deterioration of the polarizer is effectively prevented, and high polarizer durability is exhibited. Further, this polarizing plate is preferably constructed by bonding a protective film on one side and a separate film on the other side. The protective film and the separate film are used for the purpose of protecting the polarizing plate at the time of shipping the polarizing plate and at the time of product inspection. In this case, the protect film is bonded for the purpose of protecting the surface of the polarizing plate, and is used on the side opposite to the surface where the polarizing plate is bonded to the liquid crystal plate. Moreover, a separate film is used in order to cover the adhesive layer bonded to a liquid crystal plate, and is used for the surface side which bonds a polarizing plate to a liquid crystal plate.
[偏光板の物性]
 本発明の偏光板は、下記の物性ないし特性を有することが好ましい。
(直交透過率CT)
 本発明の偏光板は、波長410nmの直交透過率CTの値が、CT≦2.0(単位はいずれも%)であることが好ましく、CT≦1.3であることがより好ましく、CT≦0.6であることが更に好ましく、CT≦0.05であることが特に好ましい。波長410nmの直交透過率が低いほど、波長410nm付近での光漏れが少なくなる。これに対し、波長410nmの直交透過率が高いほど波長410nm付近での光漏れが多くなって、ディスプレイの黒表示が青みを呈するようになる。したがって、直交透過率が低いことは、偏光性能が良好であることを意味する。色再現性等の偏光性能の点で、波長410nmの直交透過率が低いことが好ましい。直交透過率は、例えば、自動偏光フィルム測定装置:VAP-7070(日本分光社製)を用いて、測定することができる。
[Physical properties of polarizing plate]
The polarizing plate of the present invention preferably has the following physical properties or characteristics.
(Orthogonal transmittance CT)
In the polarizing plate of the present invention, the value of the orthogonal transmittance CT at a wavelength of 410 nm is preferably CT ≦ 2.0 (all units are%), more preferably CT ≦ 1.3, and CT ≦ More preferably, 0.6, and particularly preferably CT ≦ 0.05. The lower the orthogonal transmittance at a wavelength of 410 nm, the less light leakage near the wavelength of 410 nm. On the other hand, the higher the orthogonal transmittance at the wavelength of 410 nm, the more light leaks around the wavelength of 410 nm, and the black display on the display becomes blue. Therefore, a low orthogonal transmittance means that the polarization performance is good. From the viewpoint of polarization performance such as color reproducibility, the orthogonal transmittance at a wavelength of 410 nm is preferably low. The orthogonal transmittance can be measured using, for example, an automatic polarizing film measuring apparatus: VAP-7070 (manufactured by JASCO Corporation).
(直交透過率変化量)
 本発明の偏光板は、耐久性、より詳しくは、高温高湿条件下での偏光板性能の劣化抑制に優れる。耐久性の評価の指標としては、偏光板が高温高湿下に所定期間置かれた前後の上記直交透過率の変化量を用いることができる。例えば、85℃、相対湿度85%の環境下に500時間放置したときの波長410nmの直交透過率の変化量[変化量=(放置後の直交透過率(%))-(放置前の直交透過率(%))]が0.05%以下であることが好ましく、変化量が0.03%以下であることがより好ましく、変化量がゼロ以下であることが更に好ましく、変化量が負の値、即ち放置後の直交透過率が放置前の直交透過率よりも小さくなることが特に好ましい。これは、高温高湿下での静置中に、偏光性能が向上したことを意味する。本発明では、高温高湿下での偏光性能低下を防ぐことに加えて、偏光性能を向上させることも可能である。
(Orthogonal transmittance change)
The polarizing plate of the present invention is excellent in durability, more specifically, in suppressing deterioration of polarizing plate performance under high temperature and high humidity conditions. As an index for evaluating durability, the amount of change in the orthogonal transmittance before and after the polarizing plate is placed under high temperature and high humidity for a predetermined period can be used. For example, the amount of change in orthogonal transmittance at a wavelength of 410 nm when left in an environment of 85 ° C. and relative humidity 85% [change amount = (orthogonal transmittance (%) after leaving) − (orthogonal transmission before leaving] Rate (%))] is preferably 0.05% or less, more preferably the change amount is 0.03% or less, still more preferably the change amount is zero or less, and the change amount is negative. It is particularly preferable that the value, that is, the orthogonal transmittance after being left is smaller than the orthogonal transmittance before being left. This means that the polarization performance has improved during standing at high temperature and high humidity. In the present invention, in addition to preventing deterioration of polarization performance under high temperature and high humidity, it is also possible to improve polarization performance.
 本発明において、直交透過率は、10回測定したときの平均値を用いる。また、直交透過率の変化量は、上記の放置前及び放置後に、それぞれ10回測定を行い得られた平均値の差分として、求められる。 In the present invention, the average value when the orthogonal transmittance is measured 10 times is used. Further, the amount of change in the orthogonal transmittance is obtained as the difference between the average values obtained by performing the measurement 10 times before and after leaving.
(偏光度)
 本発明の偏光板は、偏光度95.0%以上が好ましく、98%以上がより好ましく、最も好ましくは99.5%以上である。
 本発明において、偏光板の偏光度は、自動偏光フィルム測定装置:VAP-7070(日本分光社製)を用いて、波長380~700nmで測定した直交透過率及び平行透過率から以下の式(I)により偏光度スペクトルを算出し、更に光源(補助イルミナントC)とCIE視感度(Y)の重み付け平均を以下の式(II)に従って計算することにより、求めることができる。
(Degree of polarization)
In the polarizing plate of the present invention, the degree of polarization is preferably 95.0% or more, more preferably 98% or more, and most preferably 99.5% or more.
In the present invention, the degree of polarization of the polarizing plate can be determined by the following formula (I ), And the weighted average of the light source (auxiliary illuminant C) and CIE visibility (Y) is calculated according to the following formula (II).
 式(I):
偏光度スペクトル(%)
 ={(平行透過率-直交透過率)/(平行透過率+直交透過率)}1/2×100
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-M000011
 ここで、Tγ(λ)は偏光度スペクトルを示し、L(λ)は光源の発光スペクトルを示し、y(λ)は視感度を示す。
Formula (I):
Polarization degree spectrum (%)
= {(Parallel transmittance−orthogonal transmittance) / (parallel transmittance + orthogonal transmittance)} 1/2 × 100
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-M000011
Here, T γ (λ) indicates the polarization degree spectrum, L (λ) indicates the emission spectrum of the light source, and y (λ) indicates the visibility.
(偏光度変化量)
 本発明の偏光板は、過酷条件下における耐久性に優れる。このため、後述する偏光板耐久性試験前後での偏光度の変化量は小さい。
 本発明の偏光板は、自動偏光フィルム測定装置:VAP-7070(日本分光社製)を用いて、直交透過率及び平行透過率を測定し、上記式により偏光度を算出し、特に、85℃、相対湿度85%の環境下で500時間保存した場合の偏光度変化量が1%未満であるのが好ましい。
(Change in polarization degree)
The polarizing plate of the present invention is excellent in durability under severe conditions. For this reason, the amount of change in the degree of polarization before and after the polarizing plate durability test described later is small.
The polarizing plate of the present invention uses an automatic polarizing film measuring device: VAP-7070 (manufactured by JASCO Corporation) to measure orthogonal transmittance and parallel transmittance, and calculate the degree of polarization according to the above formula. It is preferable that the amount of change in the degree of polarization when stored for 500 hours in an environment with a relative humidity of 85% is less than 1%.
(加工特性)
 本発明の偏光板は、打ち抜き加工等の裁断によっても、裁断後の偏光板には、その端部に剥離又はクラックが生じにくいという、加工特性としての打ち抜き特性に優れる。
 偏光板は、通常、画像表示装置のパネルサイズに合わせて、打ち抜き加工等によって、裁断される。このとき、偏光板保護フィルムの打ち抜き特性が悪いと、歩留まりの低下と製造コストの増大を招く。しかし、本発明の偏光板は、上述の偏光板保護フィルムを備えており、更には打ち抜き加工性にも優れ、上述の問題を回避できる。
(Processing characteristics)
The polarizing plate of the present invention is excellent in punching characteristics as processing characteristics such that peeling or cracking hardly occurs at the end of the cut polarizing plate even by cutting such as punching.
The polarizing plate is usually cut by punching or the like according to the panel size of the image display device. At this time, if the punching characteristic of the polarizing plate protective film is poor, the yield is reduced and the manufacturing cost is increased. However, the polarizing plate of the present invention includes the above-described polarizing plate protective film, and is excellent in punching workability, thereby avoiding the above-described problems.
(その他の特性)
 本発明の偏光板の、その他の好ましい光学特性等については、特開2007-086748号公報の段落0238~0255に記載されており、これらの特性を満たすことが好ましい。
(Other characteristics)
Other preferable optical characteristics and the like of the polarizing plate of the present invention are described in paragraphs 0238 to 0255 of JP-A-2007-086748, and it is preferable to satisfy these characteristics.
[画像表示装置]
 本発明の偏光子は、画像表示装置用途に好ましく用いられる。かかる画像表示装置として、液晶表示装置又は有機エレクトロルミネッセンス表示装置が挙げられる。中でも液晶表示装置に好適に用いられる。
<液晶表示装置>
 本発明の画像表示装置としての一実施形態である液晶表示装置は、二枚の電極基板の間に液晶を担持してなる液晶セルと、その両側に配置された二枚の偏光板と、必要に応じて上述の液晶セルと偏光板との間に少なくとも一枚の光学補償フィルムとを、有している。
 上記液晶表示装置の好ましい実施形態について説明する。
[Image display device]
The polarizer of the present invention is preferably used for image display device applications. Examples of such an image display device include a liquid crystal display device and an organic electroluminescence display device. Among them, it is preferably used for a liquid crystal display device.
<Liquid crystal display device>
A liquid crystal display device as an embodiment of the image display device of the present invention includes a liquid crystal cell in which liquid crystal is supported between two electrode substrates, two polarizing plates disposed on both sides thereof, and Accordingly, at least one optical compensation film is provided between the liquid crystal cell and the polarizing plate.
A preferred embodiment of the liquid crystal display device will be described.
 図3は、上記液晶表示装置の一実施形態を示す概略図である。図3において、液晶表示装置20は、液晶層24とこの両表面側(図3において上下という)に配置された第1(液晶セル上)電極基板23及び第2(液晶セル下)電極基板25とを有する液晶セル、液晶セルの両側に配置された第1(上側)偏光板21及び第2(下側)偏光板26を有する。液晶セルと各偏光板との間にカラーフィルターを配置してもよい。液晶表示装置20を透過型として使用する場合は、冷陰極あるいは熱陰極蛍光管、あるいは発光ダイオード、フィールドエミッション素子、エレクトロルミネッセント素子を光源とするバックライトを背面に配置する。液晶セルの基板は、一般に50μm~2mmの厚さを有する。
 第1偏光板21及び第2偏光板26は、図示しないが、通常は、それぞれ2枚の偏光板保護フィルムで偏光子を挟むように積層した構成を有している。本発明の液晶表示装置20は、少なくとも一方の偏光板が本発明の偏光板であることが好ましい。また、2枚の偏光板のうち、第1偏光板21(視認側偏光板)の偏光板保護フィルムとして本発明の偏光板保護フィルムを配置した上で、更に第2偏光板26(バックライト側偏光板)の偏光板保護フィルムとして本発明の偏光板保護フィルムを配置することも好ましい。これにより、2枚の偏光板に含まれる偏光子の伸縮を抑止し、パネルの反りを防止するができる。本発明の液晶表示装置20は、装置の外側(液晶セルから遠い側)から、偏光板保護フィルムとしての本発明の偏光板保護フィルム、偏光子、一般の透明保護フィルムの順序で積層することも好ましい。
FIG. 3 is a schematic view showing an embodiment of the liquid crystal display device. In FIG. 3, the liquid crystal display device 20 includes a liquid crystal layer 24 and a first (upper liquid crystal cell) electrode substrate 23 and a second (lower liquid crystal cell) electrode substrate 25 disposed on both surface sides (referred to as upper and lower sides in FIG. 3). A first (upper) polarizing plate 21 and a second (lower) polarizing plate 26 disposed on both sides of the liquid crystal cell. A color filter may be disposed between the liquid crystal cell and each polarizing plate. When the liquid crystal display device 20 is used as a transmission type, a cold cathode or hot cathode fluorescent tube, or a backlight having a light emitting diode, field emission element, or electroluminescent element as a light source is disposed on the back surface. The substrate of the liquid crystal cell generally has a thickness of 50 μm to 2 mm.
Although not shown, the first polarizing plate 21 and the second polarizing plate 26 usually have a configuration in which a polarizer is sandwiched between two polarizing plate protective films. In the liquid crystal display device 20 of the present invention, it is preferable that at least one polarizing plate is the polarizing plate of the present invention. Moreover, after arrange | positioning the polarizing plate protective film of this invention as a polarizing plate protective film of the 1st polarizing plate 21 (viewing side polarizing plate) among two polarizing plates, it is further the 2nd polarizing plate 26 (backlight side). It is also preferable to dispose the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention as the polarizing plate protective film of the polarizing plate). Thereby, expansion / contraction of the polarizer contained in two polarizing plates can be suppressed, and the curvature of a panel can be prevented. The liquid crystal display device 20 of the present invention may be laminated in the order of the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention as a polarizing plate protective film, a polarizer, and a general transparent protective film from the outside of the device (the side far from the liquid crystal cell). preferable.
 液晶セルの液晶層24は、通常、二枚の基板の間にスペーサーを挟み込んで形成した空間に液晶が封入されて、形成されている。透明電極層は、導電性物質を含む透明な膜として基板上に形成される。これにより、基板と透明電極層とを備えた電極基板となる。液晶セルには、更にガスバリアー層、ハードコート層又は(透明電極層の接着に用いる)アンダーコート層(下塗り層)を設けてもよい。これらの層は、通常、基板上に設けられる。 The liquid crystal layer 24 of the liquid crystal cell is usually formed by sealing liquid crystal in a space formed by sandwiching a spacer between two substrates. The transparent electrode layer is formed on the substrate as a transparent film containing a conductive substance. Thereby, it becomes an electrode substrate provided with the substrate and the transparent electrode layer. The liquid crystal cell may further be provided with a gas barrier layer, a hard coat layer, or an undercoat layer (undercoat layer) (used for adhesion of the transparent electrode layer). These layers are usually provided on the substrate.
 本発明の偏光板保護フィルムは、液晶表示装置の光学補償フィルムとしても好ましく用いることもできる。この場合、液晶表示装置が、二枚の電極基板の間に液晶を担持してなる液晶セル、その両側に配置された二枚の偏光子、及び上述の液晶セルと偏光子との間に少なくとも一枚の本発明の偏光板保護フィルムを光学補償フィルムとして配置した構成であることが更に好ましい。 The polarizing plate protective film of the present invention can also be preferably used as an optical compensation film for liquid crystal display devices. In this case, the liquid crystal display device has a liquid crystal cell in which liquid crystal is supported between two electrode substrates, two polarizers disposed on both sides thereof, and at least between the liquid crystal cell and the polarizer described above. More preferably, the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention is arranged as an optical compensation film.
<液晶表示装置の種類>
 本発明の偏光板保護フィルムは、様々な表示モードの液晶セル(液晶表示装置)に用いることができる。TN(Twisted Nematic)、IPS(In-Plane Switching)、FLC(Ferroelectric Liquid Crystal)、AFLC(Anti-ferroelectric Liquid Crystal)、OCB(Optically Compensatory Bend)、STN(Super Twisted Nematic)、VA(Vertically Aligned)、ECB(Electrically Controlled Birefringence)、又は、HAN(Hybrid Aligned Nematic)のような様々な表示モードが提案されている。また、上記表示モードを配向分割した表示モードも提案されている。本発明の偏光板保護フィルムないし偏光板は、いずれの表示モードの液晶表示装置においても好適に用いることができる。また、透過型、反射型、半透過型のいずれの液晶表示装置においても好適に用いることができる。
<Types of liquid crystal display devices>
The polarizing plate protective film of this invention can be used for the liquid crystal cell (liquid crystal display device) of various display modes. TN (Twisted Nematic), IPS (In-Plane Switching), FLC (Ferroelectric Liquid Crystal), AFLC (Anti-Ferroly Liquid Liquid Crystal), OCB (Optically QuantNW). Various display modes such as ECB (Electrically Controlled Birefringence) or HAN (Hybrid Aligned Nematic) have been proposed. In addition, a display mode in which the above display mode is oriented and divided has been proposed. The polarizing plate protective film or polarizing plate of the present invention can be suitably used in any display mode liquid crystal display device. Further, it can be suitably used in any of a transmissive type, a reflective type, and a transflective liquid crystal display device.
 本発明を実施例に基づき更に詳細に説明するが、本発明は下記実施例に限定されない。 The present invention will be described in more detail based on examples, but the present invention is not limited to the following examples.
[参考例]
<セルロースアセテートの合成>
 アセチル置換度2.87のセルロースアセテートを合成した。
 セルロースに、触媒として硫酸(セルロース100質量部に対し7.8質量部)を添加し、アシル置換基の原料となる酢酸を添加して、40℃でアシル化反応を行った。また、アシル化後に40℃で熟成を行った。更にこのセルロースアセテートの低分子量成分をアセトンで洗浄し、除去した。このようにして、アセチル置換度2.87、重合度370のセルロースアセテートを合成した。fd値は、0.392であった。
[Reference example]
<Synthesis of cellulose acetate>
A cellulose acetate having an acetyl substitution degree of 2.87 was synthesized.
To the cellulose, sulfuric acid (7.8 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of cellulose) was added as a catalyst, and acetic acid as a raw material for the acyl substituent was added to carry out an acylation reaction at 40 ° C. Moreover, it age | cure | ripened at 40 degreeC after acylation. Furthermore, the low molecular weight component of this cellulose acetate was removed by washing with acetone. In this way, cellulose acetate having an acetyl substitution degree of 2.87 and a polymerization degree of 370 was synthesized. The fd value was 0.392.
<エア側表層用ドープ101の調製>
(セルロースアシレート溶液101の調製)
 各成分を下記に示す組成でミキシングタンクに投入し、攪拌して溶解し、セルロースアシレート溶液101を調製した。
 
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
セルロースアシレート溶液101の組成
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 アセチル置換度2.87、重合度370のセルロースアセテート
                          100.0質量部
 スクロースベンゾエート(ベンゾイル置換度5.5)   6.0質量部
 シグマ-アルドリッチ社製スクロースアセテートイソブチレート
                            4.0質量部
 メチレンクロライド(第1溶媒)          353.9質量部
 メタノール(第2溶媒)               89.6質量部
 n-ブタノール(第3溶媒)              4.5質量部
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 
<Preparation of dope 101 for air side surface layer>
(Preparation of cellulose acylate solution 101)
Each component was put into a mixing tank with the composition shown below and dissolved by stirring to prepare a cellulose acylate solution 101.

――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
Composition of Cellulose Acylate Solution 101 ――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
Cellulose acetate having an acetyl substitution degree of 2.87 and a polymerization degree of 370 100.0 parts by mass Sucrose benzoate (benzoyl substitution degree 5.5) 6.0 parts by mass Sucrose acetate isobutyrate 4.0 parts by mass produced by Sigma-Aldrich (First solvent) 353.9 parts by mass Methanol (second solvent) 89.6 parts by mass n-butanol (third solvent) 4.5 parts by mass ――――――――――――――― ――――――――――――――――――
(マット剤溶液の調製)
 各成分を下記に示す組成で分散機に投入し、攪拌して溶解し、マット剤溶液を調製した。
 
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
マット剤溶液の組成
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 平均粒子サイズ20nmのシリカ粒子(AEROSIL R972、日本
アエロジル社製)                    2.0質量部
 メチレンクロライド(第1溶媒)           69.3質量部
 メタノール(第2溶媒)               17.5質量部
 n-ブタノール(第3溶媒)              0.9質量部
 上記セルロースアシレート溶液101          0.9質量部
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 
(Preparation of matting agent solution)
Each component was put into a disperser with the composition shown below and dissolved by stirring to prepare a matting agent solution.

――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
Composition of matting agent solution ――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
Silica particles having an average particle size of 20 nm (AEROSIL R972, manufactured by Nippon Aerosil Co., Ltd.) 2.0 parts by mass Methylene chloride (first solvent) 69.3 parts by mass Methanol (second solvent) 17.5 parts by mass n-butanol (third Solvent) 0.9 parts by weight The above cellulose acylate solution 101 0.9 parts by weight ―――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――― -
 上記マット剤溶液の1.3質量部と、セルロースアシレート溶液101の98.7質量部とを加えて、インラインミキサーを用いて混合し、エア側表層用ドープ101を調製した。 1.3 parts by weight of the matting agent solution and 98.7 parts by weight of the cellulose acylate solution 101 were added and mixed using an in-line mixer to prepare an air side surface layer dope 101.
<基層用ドープ102の調製>
(セルロースアシレート溶液102の調製)
 各成分を下記に示す組成でミキシングタンクに投入し、攪拌して溶解し、基層用ドープ102を調製した。
 
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
基層用ドープ(セルロースアシレート溶液)102の組成
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 アセチル置換度2.87、重合度370のセルロースアセテート
                          100.0質量部
 スクロースベンゾエート(ベンゾイル置換度5.5)   6.0質量部
 シグマ-アルドリッチ社製スクロースアセテートイソブチレート
                            4.0質量部
 下記紫外線吸収剤C                  2.0質量部
 メチレンクロライド(第1溶媒)          297.7質量部
 メタノール(第2溶媒)               75.4質量部
 n-ブタノール(第3溶媒)              3.8質量部
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 
<Preparation of base layer dope 102>
(Preparation of cellulose acylate solution 102)
Each component was put into a mixing tank with the composition shown below, and dissolved by stirring to prepare a base layer dope 102.

――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
Composition of base layer dope (cellulose acylate solution) 102 ――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
Cellulose acetate having an acetyl substitution degree of 2.87 and a polymerization degree of 370 100.0 parts by mass Sucrose benzoate (benzoyl substitution degree 5.5) 6.0 parts by mass Sucrose acetate isobutyrate 4.0 parts by mass produced by Sigma-Aldrich Absorbent C 2.0 parts by mass Methylene chloride (first solvent) 297.7 parts by mass Methanol (second solvent) 75.4 parts by mass n-butanol (third solvent) 3.8 parts by mass ――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
<支持体側表層用ドープ103の調製>
 エア層側表層用ドープ101において調製した、マット剤溶液の1.3質量部と、セルロースアシレート溶液101の99.3質量部とを、インラインミキサーを用いて混合し、支持体側表層用ドープ103を調製した。
<Preparation of dope 103 for support surface layer>
1.3 parts by mass of the matting agent solution prepared in the air layer side surface dope 101 and 99.3 parts by mass of the cellulose acylate solution 101 were mixed using an in-line mixer, and the support side surface dope 103 was mixed. Was prepared.
<フィルムの製膜>
(流延)
 ドラム流延装置を用い、上記調製したドープ(基層用ドープ)102と、その両側に表層用ドープ101及び103とを3層同時にステンレス製の流延支持体(支持体温度-9℃)に流延口から均一に流延した。各層のドープ中の残留溶媒量が略70質量%の状態で剥ぎ取り、フィルムの幅方向の両端をピンテンターで固定し、残留溶媒量が3~5質量%の状態で、横方向に1.28倍延伸しつつ乾燥した。その後、熱処理装置のロール間を搬送することにより、更に乾燥し、セルロースアシレートフィルムNo.101を得た。得られたセルロースアシレートフィルムNo.101の膜厚Tsは57μm(エア側表層3μm、基層51μm、支持体側表層3μm)、幅は1480mmであった。
<Film formation>
(Casting)
Using a drum casting apparatus, the above-prepared dope (base layer dope) 102 and the surface layer dopes 101 and 103 on both sides of the dope are flowed simultaneously onto a stainless steel casting support (support temperature -9 ° C.). Cast uniformly from the slot. Stripped in a state where the residual solvent amount in the dope of each layer is about 70% by mass, fixed both ends in the width direction of the film with a pin tenter, and 1.28 in the lateral direction in a state where the residual solvent amount was 3-5% by mass. The film was dried while being stretched twice. Then, it further dried by conveying between the rolls of the heat treatment apparatus, and cellulose acylate film No. 101 was obtained. The obtained cellulose acylate film No. The film thickness Ts of 101 was 57 μm (air side surface layer 3 μm, base layer 51 μm, support side surface layer 3 μm), and the width was 1480 mm.
[実施例101]
 実施例101において、図1に示される偏光板保護フィルム10、図2Aに示される偏光板15A、及び画像表示装置をそれぞれ作製して、それらについて、密着性及び透湿度、偏光板耐久性及び打ち抜き加工性、並びに、表示ムラを、それぞれ、評価した。
[Example 101]
In Example 101, the polarizing plate protective film 10 shown in FIG. 1, the polarizing plate 15 </ b> A shown in FIG. 2A, and the image display device were prepared, and the adhesion, moisture permeability, polarizing plate durability, and punching were performed. Processability and display unevenness were each evaluated.
1.偏光板保護フィルムの作製
(1)極性基変性ポリオレフィン層の製膜
<極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液M-1の調製>
 各成分を下記に示す組成で混合し、孔径10μmのポリプロピレン製フィルターでろ過して、形成液(組成物)M-1を調製した。
 形成液M-1及び後述する形成液Ba-1の調製において、極性基変性ポリオレフィンのガラス転移温度が、上記セルロースアシレート(上記の中で最も低温のもの)と、後述する環状ポリオレフィンとのガラス転移温度(ともに表1又は表2に示す。)よりも低くなるように、極性基変性ポリオレフィン及び環状ポリオレフィンを選択して、用いた。なお、ガラス転移温度は後述する方法により測定した。
 また、形成液M-1の調製において、上記セルロースアセテートのfdcellulose値と、上記ガラス転移温度の関係を満たすように選択した極性基変性ポリオレフィンに含まれる溶媒(表1において溶媒1及び溶媒2と表記する。)を考慮して求めた溶媒のfdsolvent値とが上記関係式[1]を満たす希釈溶媒(表1において希釈溶媒1及び希釈溶媒2と表記する。)、及び、その使用量(希釈量)を決定した。このときの各溶媒の質量割合、fdsolvent、及び、|fdsolvent-fdcellulose|の計算値を表1に示した。
 
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液M-1の組成
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 極性基変性ポリオレフィン:三井化学社製ユニストールP802(固形分
22質量%のトルエン溶液)              50.0質量部
 酢酸メチル(希釈溶媒)               50.0質量部
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 
1. Preparation of polarizing plate protective film (1) Film formation of polar group-modified polyolefin layer <Preparation of forming liquid M-1 for forming polar group-modified polyolefin layer>
Each component was mixed in the composition shown below and filtered through a polypropylene filter having a pore size of 10 μm to prepare a forming liquid (composition) M-1.
In the preparation of the forming liquid M-1 and the forming liquid Ba-1, which will be described later, the glass transition temperature of the polar group-modified polyolefin is a glass of the cellulose acylate (the one having the lowest temperature among the above) and the cyclic polyolefin described later. Polar group-modified polyolefin and cyclic polyolefin were selected and used so as to be lower than the transition temperature (both shown in Table 1 or Table 2). The glass transition temperature was measured by the method described later.
Further, in the preparation of the forming liquid M-1, the solvent contained in the polar group-modified polyolefin selected so as to satisfy the relationship between the fd cellulose value of the cellulose acetate and the glass transition temperature (in Table 1, solvent 1 and solvent 2 and And the amount of the solvent used (represented as diluent solvent 1 and diluent solvent 2 in Table 1) satisfying the above relational expression [1] and the fd solvent value of the solvent determined in consideration of Dilution amount) was determined. Table 1 shows the calculated mass ratio of each solvent, fd solvent , and | fd solvent −fd cellulose |.

――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
Composition of forming liquid M-1 for forming polar group-modified polyolefin layer ―――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――― -
Polar group-modified polyolefin: Mitsui Chemicals Unistar P802 (toluene solution with a solid content of 22% by mass) 50.0 parts by mass Methyl acetate (diluted solvent) 50.0 parts by mass ――――――――――― ――――――――――――――――――――――
<極性基変性ポリオレフィン層の形成>
 参考例において上述したセルロースアシレートフィルムNo.101の製膜時に、ステンレス製の流延支持体に接していたセルロースアシレートフィルムの面上に、調製した上記形成液M-1を、マイクログラビア塗布方式で、搬送速度30m/分の条件で塗布し、100℃で60秒乾燥し、混合層14及び極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13を形成した。混合層14及び極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13の合計膜厚Ttは1.0μmであった。
<Formation of polar group-modified polyolefin layer>
In the reference example, the cellulose acylate film No. described above was used. On the surface of the cellulose acylate film that was in contact with the stainless steel casting support at the time of film formation of 101, the prepared forming liquid M-1 was prepared by a micro gravure coating method at a conveyance speed of 30 m / min. The mixture was applied and dried at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form the mixed layer 14 and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13. The total film thickness Tt of the mixed layer 14 and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 was 1.0 μm.
<環状ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液Ba-1の調製>
 各成分を下記に示す組成で混合し、孔径10μmのポリプロピレン製フィルターでろ過して、環状ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液(組成物)Ba-1を調製した。
 
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
環状ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液Ba-1の組成
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 ノルボルネン系付加共重合ポリマー:三井化学社製APL6011T
                            6.0質量部
 下記構造のフッ素系ポリマー             0.05質量部
 メチルシクロヘキサン(溶媒)            94.0質量部
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 
<Preparation of Forming Liquid Ba-1 for Forming Cyclic Polyolefin Layer>
Each component was mixed with the composition shown below and filtered through a polypropylene filter having a pore size of 10 μm to prepare a forming liquid (composition) Ba-1 for forming a cyclic polyolefin layer.

――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
Composition of forming solution Ba-1 for forming cyclic polyolefin layer ――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
Norbornene addition copolymer: APL6011T manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals
6.0 parts by mass Fluoropolymer with the following structure 0.05 parts by mass Methylcyclohexane (solvent) 94.0 parts by mass ――――――――――――――――――――――― ――――――――――
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
<環状ポリオレフィン層の形成>
 極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13を形成したセルロースアシレートフィルムの極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13上に、調製した上記形成液Ba-1を、マイクログラビア塗布方式で、搬送速度30m/分の条件で塗布し、100℃で60秒乾燥し、膜厚Tc2.0μmの環状ポリオレフィン層12を形成した。
<Formation of cyclic polyolefin layer>
On the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 of the cellulose acylate film on which the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 is formed, the prepared forming solution Ba-1 is applied by a microgravure coating method under a condition of a conveyance speed of 30 m / min. The film was dried at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a cyclic polyolefin layer 12 having a film thickness Tc of 2.0 μm.
 このようにして、実施例101の偏光板保護フィルムNo.101を作製した。 Thus, the polarizing plate protective film No. 101 was produced.
2.偏光板の作製
(1)活性エネルギー線硬化型接着剤組成物の調製
 各成分を下記に示す組成で混合し、50℃で1時間撹拌して、活性エネルギー線硬化型接着剤組成物を得た。
 
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
活性エネルギー線硬化型接着剤組成物の組成
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 ラジカル重合成化合物:東亜合成社製アロニックスM-220
                           20.0質量部
 N-ヒドロキシルアクリルアミド:興人社製      40.0質量部
 アクロイルモルホリン:興人社製           40.0質量部
 ラジカル重合開始剤:日本化薬社製KAYACURE DETX-S
                            0.5質量部
 ラジカル重合開始剤:BASF社製IRGACURE907
                            1.5質量部
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 
2. Preparation of polarizing plate (1) Preparation of active energy ray-curable adhesive composition Each component was mixed in the following composition and stirred at 50 ° C for 1 hour to obtain an active energy ray-curable adhesive composition. .

――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
Composition of active energy ray-curable adhesive composition ――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
Radical polysynthetic compound: Aronix M-220 manufactured by Toa Gosei Co., Ltd.
20.0 parts by mass N-hydroxylacrylamide: 40.0 parts by mass manufactured by Kojin Co., Ltd. Acroylmorpholine: 40.0 parts by mass manufactured by Kojin Co., Ltd. Radical polymerization initiator: KAYACURE DETX-S manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.
0.5 parts by mass Radical polymerization initiator: IRGACURE907 manufactured by BASF
1.5 parts by mass ――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
(2)偏光子の作製
 平均重合度2400、ケン化度99.9モル%、厚さ75μmのポリビニルアルコールフィルムを、30℃の温水中に60秒間浸漬して膨潤させた。次いで、0.3質量%(質量比:ヨウ素/ヨウ化カリウム=0.5/8)の30℃のヨウ素溶液中で1分間染色しながら、3.5倍まで延伸した。その後、65℃の4質量%のホウ酸水溶液中に0.5分間浸漬しながら総合延伸倍率が6倍となるまで延伸した。延伸後、70℃のオーブンで3分間乾燥を行い、厚さ26μmの偏光子を得た。偏光子の水分率は13.5質量%であった。
(2) Production of Polarizer A polyvinyl alcohol film having an average polymerization degree of 2400, a saponification degree of 99.9 mol%, and a thickness of 75 μm was immersed in warm water at 30 ° C. for 60 seconds to swell. Next, the film was stretched to 3.5 times while being dyed in an iodine solution of 0.3% by mass (mass ratio: iodine / potassium iodide = 0.5 / 8) at 30 ° C. for 1 minute. Thereafter, the film was stretched until it was 6 times in total stretch ratio while being immersed in a 4% by mass boric acid aqueous solution at 65 ° C. for 0.5 minutes. After stretching, drying was performed in an oven at 70 ° C. for 3 minutes to obtain a polarizer having a thickness of 26 μm. The moisture content of the polarizer was 13.5% by mass.
(3)貼り合わせ
 上記「1.偏光板保護フィルムの作製」で作製した偏光板保護フィルムNo.101の環状ポリオレフィン層12側の表面をコロナ処理した。コロナ処理を施した表面に、上記で調製した活性エネルギー線硬化型接着剤組成物をMCDコーター(富士機械社製、セル形状:ハニカム、グラビアロール線数:1000本/INCH、回転速度140%/対ライン速)を用いて、膜厚0.5μmになるように塗布した。
 また、別途、膜厚40μmのシクロオレフィン系フィルム(JSR社製アートンG7810)についても、コロナ処理を施した後、その表面にも同様にして、上記の活性エネルギー線硬化型接着剤組成物を、膜厚0.5μmとなるように塗布した。
 このようにして、活性エネルギー線硬化型接着剤組成物をそれぞれ塗布した偏光板保護フィルムNo.101及びシクロオレフィン系フィルムを作製した。
(3) Bonding Polarizing plate protective film No. 1 produced in “1. Production of polarizing plate protective film” above. The surface of 101 on the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 side was subjected to corona treatment. The active energy ray-curable adhesive composition prepared above was applied to the surface subjected to corona treatment with an MCD coater (manufactured by Fuji Machine Co., Ltd., cell shape: honeycomb, number of gravure roll wires: 1000 / INCH, rotation speed 140% / The film was applied so as to have a film thickness of 0.5 μm.
Separately, for the cycloolefin film having a film thickness of 40 μm (Arton G7810 manufactured by JSR), after the corona treatment, the above active energy ray-curable adhesive composition was similarly applied to the surface. The film was applied to a thickness of 0.5 μm.
Thus, polarizing plate protective film No. which apply | coated each active energy ray hardening-type adhesive composition was used. 101 and a cycloolefin-based film were produced.
 次いで、各フィルムの活性エネルギー線硬化型接着剤組成物を塗布した面を、偏光子16の片側表面に、それぞれ、貼り合わせた。このとき、偏光子16の透過軸と偏光板保護フィルムNo.101の遅相軸が垂直となるように、配置した。その後、貼り合わせたフィルムの両表面(偏光板護フィルムNo.101又はシクロオレフィン系フィルム)側から、IRヒーターを用いて、50℃に加温した。
 更に、貼り合わせたフィルムの両表面(偏光板保護フィルムNo.101又はシクロオレフィン系フィルム)側から、下記に示す活性エネルギー線を照射して、上記活性エネルギー線硬化型接着剤組成物をそれぞれ硬化させた。
 その後、70℃で3分間熱風乾燥して、実施例101の偏光板No.101を得た。
Next, the surface of each film on which the active energy ray-curable adhesive composition was applied was bonded to one surface of the polarizer 16. At this time, the transmission axis of the polarizer 16 and the polarizing plate protective film No. Arrangement was made so that the slow axis of 101 was vertical. Then, it heated at 50 degreeC using the IR heater from the both surfaces (polarizing plate protective film No. 101 or a cycloolefin type film) side of the bonded film.
Furthermore, the active energy rays shown below are irradiated from both surfaces (polarizing plate protective film No. 101 or cycloolefin film) side of the bonded film to cure the active energy ray-curable adhesive composition. I let you.
Thereafter, it was dried with hot air at 70 ° C. for 3 minutes. 101 was obtained.
(活性エネルギー線)
 活性エネルギー線として、紫外線(ガリウム封入メタルハライドランプ)、照射装置:Fusion UV Systems,Inc社製Light HAMMER10、バルブ:Vバルブ、ピーク照度:1600mW/cm、積算照射量1000/mJ/cm(波長380~440nm)を使用した。なお、紫外線の照度は、Solatell社製Sola-Checkシステムを使用して測定した。
(Active energy rays)
As active energy rays, ultraviolet rays (gallium filled metal halide lamp), irradiation apparatus: Fusion UV Systems, Inc. Light HAMMER10, bulb: V bulb, peak illuminance: 1600 mW / cm 2 , integrated irradiation amount 1000 / mJ / cm 2 (wavelength) 380-440 nm) was used. The illuminance of ultraviolet rays was measured using a Sola-Check system manufactured by Solatell.
3.画像表示装置の製造
 VAモードの液晶TV(UN40JU6800F、Samsung社製)の表裏の偏光板及び位相差板を剥がして、VA液晶セルとして用いた。上記「2.偏光板の作製」で作製した偏光板No.101を、偏光板No.101のシクロオレフィン系フィルム(JSR社製アートンG7810)側を貼合面として、VA液晶セルに粘着剤を用いて貼り合せて、実施例101の画像表示装置(液晶表示装置)No.101を製造した。
 この際、VA液晶セルの各表面に、2枚の偏光板No.101の吸収軸が直交するように、貼り合わせた。
3. Manufacture of Image Display Device The front and back polarizing plates and retardation plates of a VA mode liquid crystal TV (UN40JU6800F, manufactured by Samsung) were peeled off and used as a VA liquid crystal cell. Polarizing plate No. produced in “2. Production of polarizing plate” above. 101, polarizing plate No. 101. 101 was used as a bonding surface with the cycloolefin film (Arton G7810 manufactured by JSR) side of 101 as a bonding surface, and was bonded to the VA liquid crystal cell using an adhesive, and the image display device (liquid crystal display device) No. 101 was produced.
At this time, two polarizing plates No. 1 were formed on each surface of the VA liquid crystal cell. Bonding was performed so that the absorption axis of 101 was orthogonal.
[実施例102~105及び比較例203]
 上記実施例101の偏光板保護フィルムの作製において、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13と混合層との合計膜厚Tt、又は、上記関係式[1]を満たすように決定した、上記形成液M-1の希釈溶媒を、表1に記載の通りに変更したこと以外は、実施例101の偏光板保護フィルムの作製と同様にして、実施例102~105、及び、比較例203の偏光板保護フィルムNo.c203を、それぞれ、作製した。
 得られた各偏光板保護フィルムを用いて、実施例101の偏光板の作製と同様にして、実施例102~105の偏光板No.102~105、及び、比較例203の偏光板No.c203を、それぞれ、作製した。
 また、得られた各偏光板を用いて、実施例101の画像表示装置の製造と同様にして、実施例102~105の画像表示装置No.102~105、及び、比較例203の画像表示装置No.c203を、それぞれ、製造した。
[Examples 102 to 105 and Comparative Example 203]
In the production of the polarizing plate protective film of Example 101, the total film thickness Tt of the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 and the mixed layer, or the forming liquid M-1 determined so as to satisfy the relational expression [1] In the same manner as in the production of the polarizing plate protective film of Example 101, except that the dilution solvent was changed as shown in Table 1, Examples 102 to 105 and the polarizing plate protective film No. of Comparative Example 203 were used. . c203 was produced respectively.
Using each of the obtained polarizing plate protective films, in the same manner as the production of the polarizing plate of Example 101, the polarizing plates of Examples 102 to 105. 102 to 105 and Comparative Example 203 polarizing plate No. c203 was produced respectively.
Further, using each of the obtained polarizing plates, in the same manner as in the manufacture of the image display device of Example 101, the image display devices Nos. 102 to 105 and the image display device No. c203 was produced respectively.
[実施例106]
 実施例101の偏光板の作製において、活性エネルギー線硬化型接着剤組成物を、上記偏光板保護フィルムNo.101のセルロースアシレートフィルム面(環状ポリオレフィン層12と反対側)に塗布し、環状ポリオレフィン層12がセルロースアシレート層11に対して偏光子16と反対側となるように、貼り合わせたこと以外は、実施例101の偏光板の作製と同様にして、図2Bに示される、実施例106の偏光板No.106を作製した。
 また、得られた偏光板を用いて、偏光板No.106のシクロオレフィン系フィルム側を貼合面としたこと以外は実施例101の画像表示装置の製造と同様にして、実施例106の画像表示装置No.106を製造した。
[Example 106]
In the production of the polarizing plate of Example 101, the active energy ray-curable adhesive composition was used as the polarizing plate protective film No. 1 described above. Except that it was applied to the cellulose acylate film surface 101 (the side opposite to the cyclic polyolefin layer 12) and bonded so that the cyclic polyolefin layer 12 was opposite to the polarizer 16 with respect to the cellulose acylate layer 11. In the same manner as in the production of the polarizing plate of Example 101, the polarizing plate No. of Example 106 shown in FIG. 106 was produced.
Also, using the obtained polarizing plate, polarizing plate No. In the same manner as in the manufacture of the image display device of Example 101 except that the cycloolefin film side of 106 was used as the bonding surface, the image display device No. 106 was produced.
[実施例107]
1.偏光板保護フィルムの作製
(1)極性基変性ポリオレフィン層の製膜
<極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液M-2の調製>
 各成分を下記に示す組成で混合し、孔径10μmのポリプロピレン製フィルターでろ過して、形成液(組成物)M-2を調製した。
 形成液M-2及び後述する形成液Ba-2の調製において、極性基変性ポリオレフィンのガラス転移温度が、上記セルロースアシレート(上記の中で最も低温のもの)と、後述する環状ポリオレフィンとのガラス転移温度(ともに表1又は表2に示す。)よりも低くなるように、極性基変性ポリオレフィン及び環状ポリオレフィンを選択して、用いた。なお、ガラス転移温度は後述する方法により測定した。
 また、形成液M-2の調製において、上記セルロースアセテートのfdcellulose値と、上記ガラス転移温度の関係を満たすように選択した極性基変性ポリオレフィンに含まれる溶媒(表1において溶媒1及び溶媒2と表記する。)を考慮して求めた溶媒のfdsolvent値とが上記関係式[1]を満たす希釈溶媒(表1において希釈溶媒1及び希釈溶媒2と表記する。)、及び、その使用量(希釈量)を決定した。このときの各溶媒の質量割合、fdsolvent、及び、|fdsolvent-fdcellulose|の計算値を表1に示した。
 
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液M-2の組成
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 極性基変性ポリオレフィン:三井化学社製ユニストールH200
                          100.0質量部
 新中村化学社製ポリエチレンジアクリレートA-600  8.6質量部
 (株)BASF社製イルガキュア127(光重合開始剤) 1.8質量部
 酢酸メチル(希釈溶媒)               49.2質量部
 メチルエチルケトン(希釈溶媒)           46.7質量部
 メチルシクロヘキサン(希釈溶媒)          70.0質量部
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 
[Example 107]
1. Preparation of polarizing plate protective film (1) Film formation of polar group-modified polyolefin layer <Preparation of forming liquid M-2 for forming polar group-modified polyolefin layer>
Each component was mixed with the composition shown below and filtered through a polypropylene filter having a pore size of 10 μm to prepare a forming liquid (composition) M-2.
In the preparation of the forming liquid M-2 and the forming liquid Ba-2 described later, the glass transition temperature of the polar group-modified polyolefin is a glass composed of the cellulose acylate (the one having the lowest temperature among the above) and the cyclic polyolefin described later. Polar group-modified polyolefin and cyclic polyolefin were selected and used so as to be lower than the transition temperature (both shown in Table 1 or Table 2). The glass transition temperature was measured by the method described later.
Further, in the preparation of the forming liquid M-2, the solvents contained in the polar group-modified polyolefin selected so as to satisfy the relationship between the fd cellulose value of the cellulose acetate and the glass transition temperature (in Table 1, solvent 1 and solvent 2 and And the amount of the solvent used (represented as diluent solvent 1 and diluent solvent 2 in Table 1) satisfying the above relational expression [1] and the fd solvent value of the solvent determined in consideration of Dilution amount) was determined. Table 1 shows the calculated mass ratio of each solvent, fd solvent , and | fd solvent −fd cellulose |.

――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
Composition of forming liquid M-2 for forming polar group-modified polyolefin layer ―――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――― -
Polar group-modified polyolefin: Mitsui Chemicals Unistar H200
100.0 parts by mass Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd. polyethylene diacrylate A-600 8.6 parts by mass BASF Corporation Irgacure 127 (photopolymerization initiator) 1.8 parts by mass Methyl acetate (diluted solvent) 49.2 parts by mass Methyl ethyl ketone (diluent solvent) 46.7 parts by weight Methylcyclohexane (diluent solvent) 70.0 parts by mass ――――――――――――――――――――――――――― ――――――
<極性基変性ポリオレフィン層の形成>
 参考例において上述したセルロースアシレートフィルムNo.101の製膜時に、ステンレス製の流延支持体に接していたセルロースアシレートフィルムの面上に、調製した上記形成液M-2を、マイクログラビア塗布方式で、搬送速度30m/分の条件で塗布し、100℃で60秒乾燥した。その後、窒素ガスをパージ(酸素濃度0.5%以下)しながら、160W/cmの空冷メタルハライドランプ(アイグラフィックス(株)製)を用いて、乾燥後の形成液M-2に、照度400mW/cm、照射量60mJ/cmの紫外線を照射して、極性基変性ポリオレフィンを架橋化合物A-600により架橋した。こうして、混合層14及び極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13を形成した。混合層14及び極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13の合計膜厚Ttは1.0μmであった。
<Formation of polar group-modified polyolefin layer>
In the reference example, the cellulose acylate film No. described above was used. When forming 101, the prepared formation liquid M-2 was applied to the surface of the cellulose acylate film that was in contact with the stainless steel casting support by the microgravure coating method, at a conveyance speed of 30 m / min. It was applied and dried at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds. Then, while purging with nitrogen gas (oxygen concentration 0.5% or less), using a 160 W / cm air-cooled metal halide lamp (manufactured by Eye Graphics Co., Ltd.), the formation liquid M-2 after drying was irradiated with an illuminance of 400 mW. / cm 2, and an irradiation dose of 60 mJ / cm 2, the polar group-modified polyolefin was cross-linked by a cross-linking compound a-600. Thus, the mixed layer 14 and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 were formed. The total film thickness Tt of the mixed layer 14 and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 was 1.0 μm.
(2)環状ポリオレフィン層の製膜
<環状ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液Ba-2の調製>
 各成分を下記に示す組成で混合し、孔径10μmのポリプロピレン製フィルターでろ過して、環状ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液(組成物)Ba-2を調製した。
 
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
環状ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液Ba-2の組成
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 ノルボルネン系付加共重合ポリマー:三井化学社製APL6011T
                            6.0質量部
 新中村化学社製ADCP
  (トリシクロデカンジメタノールジアクリレート)   1.5質量部
 上記構造のフッ素系ポリマー             0.05質量部
 メチルシクロヘキサン(溶媒)            94.0質量部
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
 
(2) Film formation of cyclic polyolefin layer <Preparation of forming liquid Ba-2 for forming cyclic polyolefin layer>
Each component was mixed with the composition shown below and filtered through a polypropylene filter having a pore size of 10 μm to prepare a forming liquid (composition) Ba-2 for forming a cyclic polyolefin layer.

――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
Composition of forming solution Ba-2 for forming cyclic polyolefin layer ――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
Norbornene addition copolymer: APL6011T manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals
6.0 parts by weight Shinnakamura Chemical Co., Ltd. ADCP
(Tricyclodecane dimethanol diacrylate) 1.5 parts by weight Fluoropolymer having the above structure 0.05 part by weight Methylcyclohexane (solvent) 94.0 parts by weight -------- ―――――――――――――――――――
<環状ポリオレフィン層の形成>
 極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13を形成したセルロースアシレートフィルムの極性基変性ポリオレフィン層13上に、調製した上記形成液Ba-2を、マイクログラビア塗布方式で、搬送速度30m/分の条件で塗布し、100℃で60秒乾燥した。その後、窒素ガスをパージ(酸素濃度0.5%以下)しながら、160W/cmの空冷メタルハライドランプ(アイグラフィックス(株)製)を用いて、乾燥した形成液Ba-2に、照度400mW/cm、照射量360mJ/cmの紫外線を照射して、環状ポリオレフィンを架橋化合物ADCPにより架橋した。こうして、膜厚Tc2.0μmの環状ポリオレフィン層12を形成した。
 このようにして、実施例107の偏光板保護フィルムNo.107を作製した。
<Formation of cyclic polyolefin layer>
On the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 of the cellulose acylate film on which the polar group-modified polyolefin layer 13 has been formed, the prepared forming solution Ba-2 is applied by a microgravure coating method at a conveyance speed of 30 m / min. Dry at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds. Thereafter, while purging with nitrogen gas (oxygen concentration of 0.5% or less), using a 160 W / cm air-cooled metal halide lamp (manufactured by Eye Graphics Co., Ltd.), the dried forming liquid Ba-2 was given an illuminance of 400 mW / The cyclic polyolefin was cross-linked by the cross-linking compound ADCP by irradiating with ultraviolet rays of cm 2 and an irradiation amount of 360 mJ / cm 2 . Thus, a cyclic polyolefin layer 12 having a film thickness Tc of 2.0 μm was formed.
Thus, polarizing plate protective film No. 1 of Example 107 was used. 107 was produced.
2.偏光板の作製及び画像表示装置の製造
 得られた偏光板保護フィルムNo.107を用いて、実施例101の偏光板の作製と同様にして、実施例107の偏光板No.107を作製した。
 また、得られた各偏光板No.107を用いて、実施例101の画像表示装置の製造と同様にして、実施例107の画像表示装置No.107を製造した。
2. Production of polarizing plate and production of image display device 107, in the same manner as in the production of the polarizing plate of Example 101, the polarizing plate No. 107 was produced.
In addition, the obtained polarizing plates No. 107, in the same manner as the manufacture of the image display apparatus of Example 101, the image display apparatus No. 107 was produced.
[実施例108~114]
 上記実施例107の偏光板保護フィルムの作製において、上記形成液M-2及び上記形成液Ba-2の組成を表1又は表2の通りに変更したこと以外は、実施例107の偏光板保護フィルムの作製と同様にして、実施例108~111の偏光板保護フィルムNo.108~111を、それぞれ、作製した。
 また、上記実施例101の偏光板保護フィルムの作製において、上記形成液Ba-2の組成を表2の通りに変更したこと以外は、実施例101の偏光板保護フィルムの作製と同様にして、実施例112~114の偏光板保護フィルムNo.112~114を、それぞれ、作製した。
[Examples 108 to 114]
In producing the polarizing plate protective film of Example 107, the polarizing plate protection of Example 107 was changed except that the composition of the forming liquid M-2 and the forming liquid Ba-2 was changed as shown in Table 1 or Table 2. In the same manner as the production of the film, the polarizing plate protective film No. of Examples 108 to 111 was used. 108 to 111 were produced.
Further, in the production of the polarizing plate protective film of Example 101, except that the composition of the forming liquid Ba-2 was changed as shown in Table 2, in the same manner as the production of the polarizing plate protective film of Example 101, Polarizing plate protective films Nos. 112 to 114 were produced, respectively.
 得られた各偏光板保護フィルムを用いて、実施例101の偏光板の作製と同様にして、実施例108~114の偏光板No.108~114を、それぞれ、作製した。
 また、得られた各偏光板を用いて、実施例101の画像表示装置の製造と同様にして、実施例108~114の画像表示装置を、それぞれ、製造した。
Using each of the obtained polarizing plate protective films, in the same manner as in the production of the polarizing plate of Example 101, the polarizing plates of Examples 108 to 114. 108 to 114 were produced.
Further, using the obtained polarizing plates, the image display devices of Examples 108 to 114 were respectively manufactured in the same manner as the manufacture of the image display device of Example 101.
[比較例201]
 実施例1におけるセルロースアシレートフィルムの製膜時にステンレス製の流延支持体に接していたセルロースアシレートフィルムの面上に、上記形成液Ba-1を、マイクログラビア塗布方式で、搬送速度30m/分の条件で塗布し、100℃で60秒乾燥して、膜厚2.0μmの環状ポリオレフィン層を形成した。このようにして、比較例201の偏光板保護フィルムNo.c201を作製した。
 得られた偏光板保護フィルムNo.c201を用いて、実施例101の偏光板の作製と同様にして、比較例201の偏光板No.c201を作製した。
 また、得られた偏光板No.c201を用いて、実施例101の画像表示装置の製造と同様にして、比較例201の画像表示装置No.c201を製造した。
[Comparative Example 201]
On the surface of the cellulose acylate film that was in contact with the stainless steel casting support at the time of forming the cellulose acylate film in Example 1, the forming liquid Ba-1 was transferred by a microgravure coating method at a conveyance speed of 30 m / The film was applied under the conditions of minutes and dried at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a cyclic polyolefin layer having a thickness of 2.0 μm. In this way, the polarizing plate protective film No. c201 was produced.
The obtained polarizing plate protective film No. In the same manner as the production of the polarizing plate of Example 101, the polarizing plate No. c201 was produced.
In addition, the obtained polarizing plate No. c201, in the same manner as in the manufacture of the image display apparatus of Example 101, the image display apparatus No. c201 was produced.
[比較例202]
 実施例1において作製したセルロースアシレートフィルムを偏光板保護フィルムとして用いて、実施例101の偏光板の作製と同様にして、比較例202の偏光板No.c202を作製した。ただし、セルロースアシレートフィルムの表面を偏光子16との貼合面とした。
 また、この偏光板No.c202を用いて、実施例101の画像表示装置の製造と同様にして、比較例201の画像表示装置No.c202を製造した。
[Comparative Example 202]
Using the cellulose acylate film prepared in Example 1 as a polarizing plate protective film, the polarizing plate No. of Comparative Example 202 was prepared in the same manner as the polarizing plate of Example 101. c202 was produced. However, the surface of the cellulose acylate film was used as a bonding surface with the polarizer 16.
Further, this polarizing plate No. c202, the image display device No. of Comparative Example 201 is manufactured in the same manner as in the manufacture of the image display device of Example 101. c202 was produced.
[比較例204]
1.偏光板保護フィルムの作製
<AN42115Cの水性分散体の調製>
 エチレン-メタクリル酸共重合体(三井・デュポンポリケミカル社製、ニュクレルAN42115C)を100質量部、n-プロパノールを233質量部、2-ジメチルアミノエタノールを27質量部、蒸留水307質量部を混合し、回転数300rpmで10分間撹拌した。更に150℃まで昇温したのち、150℃で120分間撹拌した。次に、系内の温度を40℃まで冷却した後、イソプロパノール330質量部を添加し、固形分濃度10質量%の水性分散体を得た。
<極性基変性ポリオレフィン層の形成及び偏光板保護フィルムの作製>
 実施例101において極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成するための形成液として、上記エチレン-メタクリル酸共重合体の水性分散体を用いたこと以外は実施例101と同様にして極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成し、比較例204の偏光板保護フィルムNo.c204を作製した。
[Comparative Example 204]
1. Preparation of polarizing plate protective film <Preparation of aqueous dispersion of AN42115C>
100 parts by mass of an ethylene-methacrylic acid copolymer (Mitsui / DuPont Polychemical Co., Ltd., Nucleel AN42115C), 233 parts by mass of n-propanol, 27 parts by mass of 2-dimethylaminoethanol, and 307 parts by mass of distilled water were mixed. The mixture was stirred at a rotation speed of 300 rpm for 10 minutes. Furthermore, after heating up to 150 degreeC, it stirred for 120 minutes at 150 degreeC. Next, after cooling the temperature in the system to 40 ° C., 330 parts by mass of isopropanol was added to obtain an aqueous dispersion having a solid content concentration of 10% by mass.
<Formation of polar group-modified polyolefin layer and production of polarizing plate protective film>
A polar group-modified polyolefin layer was formed in the same manner as in Example 101 except that the aqueous dispersion of the ethylene-methacrylic acid copolymer was used as a forming liquid for forming the polar group-modified polyolefin layer in Example 101. The polarizing plate protective film No. c204 was produced.
2.偏光板の作製及び画像表示装置の製造
 得られた偏光板保護フィルムNo.c204を用いて、実施例101の偏光板の作製と同様にして、比較例204の偏光板No.c204を作製した。
 また、得られた偏光板No.c204を用いて、実施例101の画像表示装置の製造と同様にして、比較例204の画像表示装置No.c204を製造した。
2. Production of polarizing plate and production of image display device In the same manner as in the production of the polarizing plate of Example 101, the polarizing plate No. c204 was produced.
In addition, the obtained polarizing plate No. c204, in the same manner as in the manufacture of the image display apparatus of Example 101, the image display apparatus No. c204 was produced.
 実施例及び比較例において用いた、セルロースアシレート、環状ポリオレフィン及び極性基変性ポリオレフィンについて、その物性ないしは特性等を測定又は同定した結果を表2に示す。
1.ガラス転移温度の測定
 実施例及び比較例において用いた、セルロースアシレート、環状ポリオレフィン及び極性基変性ポリオレフィンについて、ガラス転移温度を下記方法及び条件で、測定した。
 示差走査熱量測定装置(X-DSC7000、アイティー計測制御社製)にて、試料20mgを測定パンに入れ、これを窒素気流中で、以下の温度履歴で測定し、ガラス転移温度を測定した。
Table 2 shows the results of measuring or identifying the physical properties or characteristics of cellulose acylate, cyclic polyolefin and polar group-modified polyolefin used in Examples and Comparative Examples.
1. Measurement of Glass Transition Temperature With respect to cellulose acylate, cyclic polyolefin and polar group-modified polyolefin used in Examples and Comparative Examples, glass transition temperature was measured by the following method and conditions.
Using a differential scanning calorimeter (X-DSC7000, manufactured by IT Measurement Control Co., Ltd.), 20 mg of a sample was placed in a measurement pan, and this was measured in a nitrogen stream with the following temperature history to measure the glass transition temperature.
(セルロースアシレートフィルムの温度履歴)
 速度20℃/分で25℃から180℃まで昇温した後、25℃まで-20℃/分で冷却した。この後、速度20℃/分で再度25℃から200℃まで昇温して、ベースラインが低温側から偏奇し始める温度と、再びベースラインに戻る温度との平均値をガラス転移温度Tgとした。
(環状ポリオレフィンの温度履歴)
 速度20℃/分で25℃から180℃まで昇温した後、25℃まで-20℃/分で冷却した。この後、速度20℃/分で再度25℃から180℃まで昇温して、ベースラインが低温側から偏奇し始める温度と、再びベースラインに戻る温度との平均値をガラス転移温度Tgとした。
(極性基変性ポリオレフィンの温度履歴)
 速度-20℃/分で25℃から-150℃まで冷却し、-150℃で2分間保持した後、速度20℃/分で200℃まで昇温した。更に、-150℃まで-20℃/分で冷却した。この後、再度-150℃から200℃まで昇温して、ベースラインが低温側から偏奇し始める温度と、再びベースラインに戻る温度との平均値をガラス転移温度Tgとした。
 なお、極性基変性ポリオレフィンが溶媒を含有する場合、140℃で3時間保持し、溶媒を蒸発させた後、上記測定に供した。
(Temperature history of cellulose acylate film)
The temperature was raised from 25 ° C. to 180 ° C. at a rate of 20 ° C./min, and then cooled to 25 ° C. at −20 ° C./min. Thereafter, the temperature is raised again from 25 ° C. to 200 ° C. at a rate of 20 ° C./min, and the average value of the temperature at which the baseline starts to deviate from the low temperature side and the temperature at which the baseline returns again is defined as the glass transition temperature Tg. .
(Temperature history of cyclic polyolefin)
The temperature was raised from 25 ° C. to 180 ° C. at a rate of 20 ° C./min, and then cooled to 25 ° C. at −20 ° C./min. Thereafter, the temperature was raised again from 25 ° C. to 180 ° C. at a rate of 20 ° C./min, and the average value of the temperature at which the baseline starts to deviate from the low temperature side and the temperature at which the baseline returns again was defined as the glass transition temperature Tg. .
(Temperature history of polar group-modified polyolefin)
The sample was cooled from 25 ° C. to −150 ° C. at a rate of −20 ° C./min, held at −150 ° C. for 2 minutes, and then heated to 200 ° C. at a rate of 20 ° C./min. Further, it was cooled to −150 ° C. at −20 ° C./min. Thereafter, the temperature was raised again from −150 ° C. to 200 ° C., and the average value of the temperature at which the baseline began to deviate from the low temperature side and the temperature at which the baseline returned to the baseline again was defined as the glass transition temperature Tg.
When the polar group-modified polyolefin contains a solvent, it was held at 140 ° C. for 3 hours to evaporate the solvent, and then subjected to the above measurement.
2.極性基変性ポリオレフィンの同定、並びに、スチレン成分含有量及び酸価の測定
 実施例101等で用いたユニストールP802は、下記方法により、極性基及びその変性量を同定及び測定したところ、無水マレイン酸変性量が0.1~1.0モル%の無水マレイン酸変性スチレン-オレフィン共重合体であった。
 - 測定方法 -
 600℃での熱分解GC/MS(ガスクロマトグラフ質量分析)にて、無水マレイン酸に由来するピーク強度を定量した。
 
 また、ユニストールP802に含有される無水マレイン酸変性スチレン-オレフィン共重合体について、上述の方法に基づき、スチレン成分含有量及び酸価を測定した。
2. Identification of polar group-modified polyolefin, and measurement of styrene component content and acid value Unistol P802 used in Example 101 and the like was obtained by identifying and measuring polar groups and their modified amounts by the following method. This was a maleic anhydride-modified styrene-olefin copolymer having a modification amount of 0.1 to 1.0 mol%.
- Measuring method -
The peak intensity derived from maleic anhydride was quantified by pyrolysis GC / MS (gas chromatograph mass spectrometry) at 600 ° C.

Further, regarding the maleic anhydride-modified styrene-olefin copolymer contained in Unistor P802, the styrene component content and the acid value were measured based on the above-described method.
 実施例107等で用いたユニストールH200は、固形分20質量%の、メチルシクロヘキサン/メチルエチルケトン=60/40(質量比)溶液である。含有する重合体は、下記方法により、極性基及びその変性量を同定及び測定したところ、無水マレイン酸変性量が0.1~1.0モル%の無水マレイン酸変性スチレン-エチレン共重合体であった。
 ユニストールH200に含有される無水マレイン酸変性スチレン-エチレン共重合体について、上述の方法に基づき、スチレン成分含有量及び酸価を測定した。
Unistar H200 used in Example 107 and the like is a methylcyclohexane / methyl ethyl ketone = 60/40 (mass ratio) solution having a solid content of 20% by mass. The polymer to be contained was a maleic anhydride-modified styrene-ethylene copolymer having a maleic anhydride modification amount of 0.1 to 1.0 mol% when the polar group and its modification amount were identified and measured by the following method. there were.
Based on the above-mentioned method, the styrene component content and the acid value of the maleic anhydride-modified styrene-ethylene copolymer contained in UNISTOL H200 were measured.
 実施例110及び111で用いたアウローレン350Sは、酸価38のカルボン酸変性エチレン-プロピレン共重合体であった。 Aurorene 350S used in Examples 110 and 111 was a carboxylic acid-modified ethylene-propylene copolymer having an acid value of 38.
3.環状ポリオレフィンの同定
 環状ポリオレフィンとして実施例で用いたAPL6011T、APL6013T及びAPL3015Tは、いずれも、エチレンとノルボルネン化合物との共重合体を含んでいた。
 また、実施例114で用いたTOPAS6013は、ノルボルネン化合物とエチレンをメタロセン触媒にて共重合したシクロオレフィンコポリマー(Topas Advanced Polymers GmbH社製)である。
3. Identification of cyclic polyolefin APL6011T, APL6013T, and APL3015T used in the Examples as cyclic polyolefins all contained a copolymer of ethylene and a norbornene compound.
Further, TOPAS 6013 used in Example 114 is a cycloolefin copolymer (manufactured by Topas Advanced Polymers GmbH) obtained by copolymerizing a norbornene compound and ethylene with a metallocene catalyst.
[混合層の膜厚測定]
 実施例及び比較例で作製した偏光板保護フィルムについて、上述の方法により、混合層の膜厚Tmを測定した。また、膜厚の比Tm/Ttを算出した結果を表2に示した。
 実施例101及び109で作製した偏光板保護フィルムのXPSにより得られた酸素原子比率について深さ方向プロファイルをそれぞれ図4及び図5に示した。
[Measurement of film thickness of mixed layer]
About the polarizing plate protective film produced by the Example and the comparative example, the film thickness Tm of the mixed layer was measured by the above-mentioned method. Table 2 shows the results of calculating the film thickness ratio Tm / Tt.
Depth direction profiles for the oxygen atom ratios obtained by XPS of the polarizing plate protective films prepared in Examples 101 and 109 are shown in FIGS. 4 and 5, respectively.
[混合層の混合状態及び混合割合]
 混合層の混合状態及び混合割合を、上記[混合層の膜厚測定]にて得た酸素原子比率の深さ方向プロファイルにより、確認した。
 例えば図4及び図5に示されるように、実施例101~114の偏光板保護フィルムの混合層は、いずれも、深さ方向に沿って、極性基変性ポリオレフィンの含有割合が減少し、セルロースエステルの含有割合が増大する(極性基変性ポリオレフィンとセルロースエステルの含有割合が逆転する)混合状態であることが確認された。また、セルロースアシレート及び極性基変性ポリオレフィンの含有割合は、それぞれ、セルロースアシレート及び極性基変性ポリオレフィンの合計100質量部に対して、深さ方向に沿って、0質量部を超えから100質量部未満まで増加し、又は、100質量部未満から0質量部を超えまで減少していた。
[Mixed state and mixing ratio of mixed layer]
The mixed state and mixing ratio of the mixed layer were confirmed by the depth direction profile of the oxygen atomic ratio obtained in the above [Measurement of film thickness of mixed layer].
For example, as shown in FIG. 4 and FIG. 5, the mixed layers of the polarizing plate protective films of Examples 101 to 114 all have the content of the polar group-modified polyolefin decreased along the depth direction. It was confirmed that the content ratio was increased (the content ratio of the polar group-modified polyolefin and the cellulose ester was reversed). In addition, the content ratios of cellulose acylate and polar group-modified polyolefin are each from 0 to 100 parts by mass in the depth direction with respect to a total of 100 parts by mass of cellulose acylate and polar group-modified polyolefin. It increased to less than or decreased from less than 100 parts by mass to more than 0 parts by mass.
 上記のようにして作製又は製造した、偏光板保護フィルム、偏光板及び画像表示装置について、それぞれ、下記の評価をした。その結果を表2に示す。 The polarizing plate protective film, the polarizing plate, and the image display device produced or manufactured as described above were evaluated as follows. The results are shown in Table 2.
 まず、作製した偏光板保護フィルムについて、透湿度及び密着性を評価した。
<透湿度>
 作製した偏光板保護フィルムにおける透湿度は、JIS Z 0208(1976)の「防湿包装材料の透湿度試験方法(カップ法)」に基づき、下記の方法によって算出した。
 具体的には、偏光板保護フィルムを60mm×60mmに裁断し、温度85℃で相対湿度85%の雰囲気中で、偏光板保護フィルムを6時間に通過する水蒸気の質量(g/6hours)を測定し、偏光板保護フィルムの面積1mあたりに換算(g/(m・6hours))した。
 本試験において、水蒸気の質量は、無水塩化カルシウムを吸湿剤とし、その質量変化から算出した。
First, the moisture permeability and adhesiveness were evaluated about the produced polarizing plate protective film.
<Moisture permeability>
The moisture permeability of the produced polarizing plate protective film was calculated by the following method based on “moisture-proof packaging material moisture permeability test method (cup method)” of JIS Z 0208 (1976).
Specifically, the polarizing plate protective film was cut into 60 mm × 60 mm, and the mass (g / 6hours) of water vapor passing through the polarizing plate protective film in 6 hours in an atmosphere at a temperature of 85 ° C. and a relative humidity of 85% was measured. Then, it was converted (g / (m 2 · 6 hours)) per 1 m 2 of the polarizing plate protective film.
In this test, the mass of water vapor was calculated from the mass change of anhydrous calcium chloride as a hygroscopic agent.
<密着性>
 作製した偏光板保護フィルムを温度25℃、相対湿度60%の条件で2時間調湿した。環状ポリオレフィン層を有する側の表面に、カッターナイフで、碁盤目状に縦11本及び横11本の切り込みを1mm間隔で入れて、合計100個の正方形の升目を刻んだ。その升目に日東電工社製のポリエステル粘着テープ(No.31B)を貼りつけた。30分経過した後に、垂直方向にテープを素早く引き剥がし、剥がれた升目の数を数えて、下記4段階の基準で評価した。同じ密着試験を3回行って、それらの平均をとった。
 本試験において、評価A又はBが合格レベルである。
  A:100升において剥がれが全く認められなかった。
  B:100升において1~10升の剥がれが認められた。
  C:100升において11~30升の剥がれが認められた。
  D:100升において31升以上の剥がれが認められた。
  E:カッターナイフで切り込みを入れた時点で剥がれが認められた。
<Adhesion>
The produced polarizing plate protective film was conditioned for 2 hours under the conditions of a temperature of 25 ° C. and a relative humidity of 60%. A total of 100 square squares were carved on the surface on the side having the cyclic polyolefin layer with a cutter knife, with 11 vertical and 11 horizontal cuts in a grid pattern at 1 mm intervals. A polyester adhesive tape (No. 31B) manufactured by Nitto Denko Co., Ltd. was attached to the grid. After 30 minutes, the tape was quickly peeled off in the vertical direction, and the number of squares peeled off was counted and evaluated according to the following four criteria. The same adhesion test was performed three times and the average was taken.
In this test, evaluation A or B is a pass level.
A: No peeling was observed at 100 mm.
B: Peeling of 1 to 10 mm was observed at 100 mm.
C: Peeling of 11 to 30 mm was observed at 100 mm.
D: Peeling of 31 mm or more was observed at 100 mm.
E: Peeling was recognized when the cut was made with a cutter knife.
 次いで、作製した偏光板について、打ち抜き特性及び偏光板耐久性を評価した。
<加工特性:偏光板の打ち抜き特性(適性)>
 作製した偏光板を80℃の雰囲気中で24時間放置後、温度25℃、相対湿度10%の条件下で、24時間調湿した。調湿後の偏光板を、トムソン刃を備えた打ち抜き器により、偏光子の吸収軸に対して45度の角度で、4×4cmの大きさの試料を4枚打ち抜いた。打ち抜いた4×4cmの偏光板試料(4枚)について、その各辺の剥がれ幅(奥行き:各辺の端縁から試料内側に向かう方向における剥離した部分の先端までの最短距離)を、スケールルーペによって測定し、以下のように評価した。
 本試験において、評価A又はBが合格レベルである。
 測定した剥がれ幅において、剥がれ幅の最大値が
A:0.4mm未満
B:0.4mm以上0.8mm未満
C:0.8mm以上1.2mm未満
D:1.2mm以上
Next, the produced polarizing plate was evaluated for punching characteristics and polarizing plate durability.
<Processing characteristics: Punching characteristics (appropriate) of polarizing plate>
The produced polarizing plate was allowed to stand in an atmosphere of 80 ° C. for 24 hours and then conditioned for 24 hours under the conditions of a temperature of 25 ° C. and a relative humidity of 10%. Four samples having a size of 4 × 4 cm were punched out from the humidity-controlled polarizing plate by a puncher equipped with a Thomson blade at an angle of 45 degrees with respect to the absorption axis of the polarizer. For the punched 4 × 4 cm polarizing plate sample (4 sheets), the peeling width of each side (depth: the shortest distance from the edge of each side to the tip of the peeled portion in the direction toward the inside of the sample) And evaluated as follows.
In this test, evaluation A or B is a pass level.
In the measured peeling width, the maximum peeling width is A: less than 0.4 mm B: 0.4 mm or more and less than 0.8 mm C: 0.8 mm or more and less than 1.2 mm D: 1.2 mm or more
<偏光板耐久性>
 各偏光板について、偏光度を上述した方法で測定した。その後、85℃、相対湿度85%の環境下で500時間保存した後に、同様にして、保存後の偏光度を測定した。
 保存前後の偏光度変化量を下記式により求め、偏光度変化量について、以下の基準により、評価した。本試験において、評価A、B又はCが合格レベルである。
 
 偏光度変化量(%)=[保存前の偏光度(%)-保存後の偏光度(%)]
 
 A:偏光度変化量が0.05%未満
 B:偏光度変化量が0.05%以上0.1%未満
 C:偏光度変化量が0.1以上1%未満
 D:偏光度変化量が1%以上
<Polarizing plate durability>
About each polarizing plate, the polarization degree was measured by the method mentioned above. Then, after storing for 500 hours in an environment of 85 ° C. and 85% relative humidity, the degree of polarization after storage was measured in the same manner.
The amount of change in polarization degree before and after storage was determined by the following formula, and the amount of change in polarization degree was evaluated according to the following criteria. In this test, evaluation A, B, or C is an acceptable level.

Polarization degree change (%) = [Polarization degree before storage (%) − Polarization degree after storage (%)]

A: Polarization degree change amount is less than 0.05% B: Polarization degree change amount is 0.05% or more and less than 0.1% C: Polarization degree change amount is 0.1 or more and less than 1% D: Polarization degree change amount 1% or more
 最後に、製造した画像表示装置について、表示ムラ(水接触ムラ)を評価した。
<表示ムラ>
 製造した各画像表示装置を横に寝かした状態で、視認側偏光板表面中央部に2cm×2cmのベンコット(旭化成社製)をのせた。マイクロピペットを用いて150μLの純水をベンコット上に滴下し、速やかにサランラップ(登録商標、旭化成ホームプロダクツ社製)で偏光板を覆い、周囲をカプトンテープ(日東電工社製)で貼り付け密閉した。この状態で48時間静置した。その後、サランラップ(登録商標)とベンコットを取り外し、偏光板表面についた水をふき取り、画像表示装置を30分点灯した後に、パネルを暗室内で黒表示時に正面方向から目視でムラの有無を観察した。
 更に、暗室内で黒表示時にデジタルカメラ(FinePix S200EXR)で正面から撮影(シャッタースピード3秒)し、撮影画像を画像解析ソフトImageJを用いて解析し、以下のように評価した。
 本試験において、評価A、B又はCが合格レベルである。
 A:目視でムラが視認されず、かつ、水接触部とその周辺の輝度(gray Value)の差が3未満
 B:目視でムラがわずかに視認され、かつ、水接触部とその周辺の輝度(gray Value)の差が3以上8未満
 C:目視でムラが視認され、かつ、水接触部とその周辺の輝度(gray Value)の差が8以上15未満
 D:目視でムラが視認され、かつ、水接触部とその周辺の輝度(gray Value)の差が15以上
(輝度(gray Value)=0.299red+0.587green+0.114blue)
Finally, display unevenness (water contact unevenness) was evaluated for the manufactured image display device.
<Display unevenness>
In the state where each manufactured image display device was laid down sideways, a 2 cm × 2 cm Bencot (manufactured by Asahi Kasei Co., Ltd.) was placed on the center of the surface of the viewing side polarizing plate. Using a micropipette, 150 μL of pure water was dropped onto the becot, and the polarizing plate was immediately covered with Saran Wrap (registered trademark, manufactured by Asahi Kasei Home Products), and the periphery was attached and sealed with Kapton tape (manufactured by Nitto Denko). . This state was left for 48 hours. Thereafter, Saran Wrap (registered trademark) and Bencott were removed, the water on the polarizing plate surface was wiped off, the image display device was lit for 30 minutes, and the panel was visually observed from the front when displaying black in a dark room. .
Furthermore, when black was displayed in a dark room, a digital camera (FinePix S200EXR) was photographed from the front (shutter speed 3 seconds), and the photographed image was analyzed using image analysis software ImageJ, and evaluated as follows.
In this test, evaluation A, B, or C is an acceptable level.
A: Unevenness is not visually recognized, and the difference between the water contact portion and the surrounding brightness (gray value) is less than 3. B: Unevenness is slightly visually recognized, and the brightness of the water contact portion and the surrounding area is small. (Gray Value) difference is 3 or more and less than 8 C: Unevenness is visually recognized, and the difference between the water contact portion and the surrounding brightness (gray value) is 8 or more and less than 15 D: Unevenness is visually recognized. In addition, the difference between the water contact portion and the surrounding luminance (gray value) is 15 or more (luminance (gray value) = 0.299 red + 0.587 green + 0.114 blue)
 表1において、「-」は、形成液の成分については無含有であることを示し、密着性試験については実施していないことを示す。 In Table 1, “-” indicates that the component of the forming liquid is not contained, and that the adhesion test is not performed.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000015
 表1及び表2の結果から次のことが分かった。
 極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を有しない偏光板保護フィルムNo.c201は密着性が十分ではなく、偏光板の打ち抜き特性も劣るものであった。また、セルロースアシレート層のみからなる偏光板保護フィルムNo.c202は透湿度が劣り、そのため、偏光板耐久性及び表示ムラにも劣るものであった。更に、上記関係式[1]を満たさない溶媒を用いて調製した形成液を用いて極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を形成した偏光板保護フィルムNo.c203及びc204は、混合層を有していてもその膜厚が薄すぎて、十分な密着性を示さなかった。
From the results of Tables 1 and 2, the following was found.
Polarizing plate protective film No. having no polar group-modified polyolefin layer c201 had insufficient adhesion, and the punching characteristics of the polarizing plate were inferior. Moreover, polarizing plate protective film No. which consists only of a cellulose acylate layer. c202 was inferior in moisture permeability, and therefore inferior in polarizing plate durability and display unevenness. Furthermore, polarizing plate protective film No. 1 in which a polar group-modified polyolefin layer was formed using a forming solution prepared using a solvent that did not satisfy the above relational expression [1]. Even if c203 and c204 had a mixed layer, the film thickness was too thin and did not show sufficient adhesiveness.
 これに対して、本発明の偏光板保護フィルムNo.101~114は、いずれも、透湿度が小さく、密着性にも優れていた。このように、極性基変性ポリオレフィン層を上記の特定の関係式[1]を満たす溶媒を含有する形成液を用いて製膜した偏光板保護フィルムNo.101~114は、いずれも、セルロースエステル層と極性基変性ポリオレフィン層との間にセルロースエステルと極性基変性ポリオレフィンとを含有する、所定膜厚の混合層をしており、セルロースアシレート層と極性基変性ポリオレフィン層との密着性が強固になることが示された。
 また、本発明の偏光板保護フィルムを用いた偏光板No.101~114は、いずれも、高温高湿環境下に保存しても偏光度の低下が抑制され、打ち抜き加工時の剥がれも発生しにくいものであった。特に、環状ポリオレフィン層をセルロースアシレート層に対して偏光子に近い側に配置した(環状ポリオレフィン層が接着剤層を介して偏光子と隣接して配置した)偏光板No.101は、環状ポリオレフィン層をセルロースアシレート層に対して偏光子から遠い側(視認者側)に配置した偏光板No.106に対して、高温高湿環境下に保存した際の偏光板の劣化防止性が優れ、より高い偏光子耐久性を示した。
 更に、本発明の偏光板保護フィルムを備えた偏光板を用いた画像表示装置No.101~114は、いずれも、高温高湿環境下で保存しても表示ムラが発生しにくく、優れた耐久性を示した。
In contrast, the polarizing plate protective film No. 1 of the present invention. All of 101 to 114 had low moisture permeability and excellent adhesion. In this way, the polarizing plate protective film No. 1 in which the polar group-modified polyolefin layer was formed using a forming liquid containing a solvent satisfying the above specific relational expression [1]. Each of 101 to 114 has a mixed layer having a predetermined film thickness containing a cellulose ester and a polar group-modified polyolefin between the cellulose ester layer and the polar group-modified polyolefin layer. It was shown that the adhesiveness with the group-modified polyolefin layer becomes strong.
Moreover, polarizing plate No. using the polarizing plate protective film of this invention. Nos. 101 to 114 were those in which a decrease in the degree of polarization was suppressed even when stored in a high temperature and high humidity environment, and peeling during punching was less likely to occur. In particular, the cyclic polyolefin layer was disposed on the side closer to the polarizer with respect to the cellulose acylate layer (the cyclic polyolefin layer was disposed adjacent to the polarizer via the adhesive layer). No. 101 is a polarizing plate No. 101 having a cyclic polyolefin layer disposed on the side farther from the polarizer (viewer side) than the cellulose acylate layer. Compared to 106, the polarizing plate was excellent in deterioration prevention property when stored in a high-temperature and high-humidity environment, and showed higher polarizer durability.
Furthermore, the image display device No. using the polarizing plate provided with the polarizing plate protective film of the present invention. Nos. 101 to 114 exhibited excellent durability with less display unevenness even when stored in a high temperature and high humidity environment.
 本発明をその実施態様とともに説明したが、我々は特に指定しない限り我々の発明を説明のどの細部においても限定しようとするものではなく、添付の請求の範囲に示した発明の精神と範囲に反することなく幅広く解釈されるべきであると考える。 While this invention has been described in conjunction with its embodiments, we do not intend to limit our invention in any detail of the description unless otherwise specified and are contrary to the spirit and scope of the invention as set forth in the appended claims. I think it should be interpreted widely.
 本願は、2015年12月28日に日本国で特許出願された特願2015-256469、及び、2016年12月21日に日本国で特許出願された特願2016-247551に基づく優先権を主張するものであり、これらはここに参照してその内容を本明細書の記載の一部として取り込む。 This application claims priority based on Japanese Patent Application No. 2015-256469 filed in Japan on December 28, 2015 and Japanese Patent Application No. 2016-247551 filed in Japan on December 21, 2016 Which are hereby incorporated by reference herein as part of their description.
10 偏光板保護フィルム
 11 セルロースエステルを含有する層
 12 環状ポリオレフィンを含有する層
 13 極性基変性ポリオレフィン層
 14 混合層
15A、15B 偏光板
 16 偏光子
20 液晶表示装置
 21 第1(上側)偏光板
 22 第1偏光板吸収軸の方向
 23 第1(液晶セル上)電極基板
 24 液晶層
 25 第2(液晶セル下)電極基板
 26 第2(下側)偏光板
 27 第2偏光板吸収軸の方向
 
DESCRIPTION OF SYMBOLS 10 Polarizing plate protective film 11 Layer containing cellulose ester 12 Layer containing cyclic polyolefin 13 Polar group modified polyolefin layer 14 Mixed layer 15A, 15B Polarizing plate 16 Polarizer 20 Liquid crystal display device 21 1st (upper side) polarizing plate 22 1st 1 Direction of polarizing plate absorption axis 23 First (upper liquid crystal cell) electrode substrate 24 Liquid crystal layer 25 Second (lower liquid crystal cell) electrode substrate 26 Second (lower side) polarizing plate 27 Direction of second polarizing plate absorption axis

Claims (9)

  1.  セルロースエステルを含有する層と、環状ポリオレフィンを含有する層と、前記セルロースエステルを含有する層及び前記環状ポリオレフィンを含有する層の間に、極性基変性ポリオレフィンを含有する層とを有する偏光板保護フィルムであって、
     前記セルロースエステルを含有する層と前記極性基変性ポリオレフィンを含有する層との間に、セルロースエステルと極性基変性ポリオレフィンとを含有し、かつX線電子分光法により測定した酸素原子含有率をもとに算出される膜厚が下記式(T1)の関係を満たす混合層を有する偏光板保護フィルム。
       式(T1):0.20μm≦膜厚≦2.0μm
    A polarizing plate protective film having a layer containing a cellulose ester, a layer containing a cyclic polyolefin, and a layer containing a polar group-modified polyolefin between the layer containing the cellulose ester and the layer containing the cyclic polyolefin Because
    Between the layer containing the cellulose ester and the layer containing the polar group-modified polyolefin, based on the oxygen atom content measured by X-ray electron spectroscopy, containing the cellulose ester and the polar group-modified polyolefin. The polarizing plate protective film which has a mixed layer in which the film thickness computed in (2) satisfy | fills the relationship of a following formula (T1).
    Formula (T1): 0.20 μm ≦ film thickness ≦ 2.0 μm
  2.  前記極性基が、カルボキシ基及び水酸基の少なくとも一方を含む請求項1に記載の偏光板保護フィルム。 The polarizing plate protective film according to claim 1, wherein the polar group contains at least one of a carboxy group and a hydroxyl group.
  3.  前記極性基変性ポリオレフィンが、カルボン酸変性スチレン-オレフィン共重合体であり、前記カルボン酸変性スチレン-オレフィン共重合体が、スチレン化合物に由来する繰り返し単位をオレフィン化合物に由来する繰り返し単位に対して1モル%以上20モル%以下含有し、かつ以下に定義される酸価が1以上100以下である請求項1又は2に記載の偏光板保護フィルム。
       酸価:カルボン酸変性スチレン-オレフィン共重合体1g当たりを中和するのに必要とされる水酸化カリウムの質量(mg)
    The polar group-modified polyolefin is a carboxylic acid-modified styrene-olefin copolymer, and the carboxylic acid-modified styrene-olefin copolymer has a repeating unit derived from a styrene compound to 1 repeating unit derived from an olefin compound. 3. The polarizing plate protective film according to claim 1, wherein the polarizing plate protective film is contained in an amount of not less than 20% by mole and not more than 20% by mole, and has an acid value defined below of 1 to 100.
    Acid value: Mass of potassium hydroxide required to neutralize per gram of carboxylic acid-modified styrene-olefin copolymer (mg)
  4.  前記極性基変性ポリオレフィンが、前記セルロースエステル及び前記環状ポリオレフィンよりも低いガラス転移温度を持つ請求項1~3のいずれか1項に記載の偏光板保護フィルム。 The polarizing plate protective film according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the polar group-modified polyolefin has a glass transition temperature lower than that of the cellulose ester and the cyclic polyolefin.
  5.  セルロースエステルを含有する層と、環状ポリオレフィンを含有する層と、前記セルロースエステルを含有する層及び前記環状ポリオレフィンを含有する層の間に、極性基変性ポリオレフィンを含有する層とを有する偏光板保護フィルムを製造する方法であって、
     前記セルロースエステルを含有する層上に、極性基変性ポリオレフィンと下記関係式[1]を満たす溶媒とを含有する形成液を適用して、前記極性基変性ポリオレフィンを含有する層を形成する偏光板保護フィルムの製造方法。
       関係式[1]: |fdsolvent-fdcellulose|≦0.10
     関係式[1]中、fdsolventは溶媒のfd値を表し、fdcelluloseはセルロースエステルのfd値を表す。
     ここで、fd値は下記式Iで規定される。
       式I: fd=δd/(δd+δp+δh)
     式Iにおいて、δd、δp及びδhは、それぞれ、Hoy法により算出される溶解度パラメータδtに対する、London分散力に対応する項、双極子間力に対応する項、及び、水素結合力に対応する項を示す。
    A polarizing plate protective film having a layer containing a cellulose ester, a layer containing a cyclic polyolefin, and a layer containing a polar group-modified polyolefin between the layer containing the cellulose ester and the layer containing the cyclic polyolefin A method of manufacturing
    Polarizing plate protection for forming a layer containing the polar group-modified polyolefin by applying a forming liquid containing a polar group-modified polyolefin and a solvent satisfying the following relational expression [1] on the cellulose ester-containing layer A method for producing a film.
    Relational expression [1]: | fd solvent -fd cellulose | ≦ 0.10
    In the relational expression [1], fd solvent represents the fd value of the solvent, and fd cellulose represents the fd value of the cellulose ester.
    Here, the fd value is defined by the following formula I.
    Formula I: fd = δd / (δd + δp + δh)
    In Formula I, δd, δp, and δh are a term corresponding to the London dispersion force, a term corresponding to the force between dipoles, and a term corresponding to the hydrogen bonding force, respectively, with respect to the solubility parameter δt calculated by the Hoy method. Indicates.
  6.  請求項1~4のいずれか1項に記載の偏光板保護フィルムを製造する方法であって、
     前記セルロースエステルを含有する層上に、極性基変性ポリオレフィンと下記関係式[1]を満たす溶媒とを含有する形成液を適用して、前記極性基変性ポリオレフィンを含有する層を形成する偏光板保護フィルムの製造方法。
       関係式[1]: |fdsolvent-fdcellulose|≦0.10
     関係式[1]中、fdsolventは溶媒のfd値を表し、fdcelluloseはセルロースエステルのfd値を表す。
     ここで、fd値は下記式Iで規定される。
       式I: fd=δd/(δd+δp+δh)
     式Iにおいて、δd、δp及びδhは、それぞれ、Hoy法により算出される溶解度パラメータδtに対する、London分散力に対応する項、双極子間力に対応する項、及び、水素結合力に対応する項を示す。
    A method for producing a polarizing plate protective film according to any one of claims 1 to 4,
    Polarizing plate protection for forming a layer containing the polar group-modified polyolefin by applying a forming liquid containing a polar group-modified polyolefin and a solvent satisfying the following relational expression [1] on the cellulose ester-containing layer A method for producing a film.
    Relational expression [1]: | fd solvent -fd cellulose | ≦ 0.10
    In the relational expression [1], fd solvent represents the fd value of the solvent, and fd cellulose represents the fd value of the cellulose ester.
    Here, the fd value is defined by the following formula I.
    Formula I: fd = δd / (δd + δp + δh)
    In Formula I, δd, δp, and δh are a term corresponding to the London dispersion force, a term corresponding to the force between dipoles, and a term corresponding to the hydrogen bonding force, respectively, with respect to the solubility parameter δt calculated by the Hoy method. Indicates.
  7.  請求項1~4のいずれか1項に記載の偏光板保護フィルムと偏光子とを有する偏光板。 A polarizing plate comprising the polarizing plate protective film according to any one of claims 1 to 4 and a polarizer.
  8.  前記偏光板保護フィルムの、前記環状ポリオレフィンを含有する層を、前記偏光子側に配置した請求項7に記載の偏光板。 The polarizing plate according to claim 7, wherein a layer containing the cyclic polyolefin of the polarizing plate protective film is disposed on the polarizer side.
  9.  請求項7又は8に記載の偏光板を有する画像表示装置。 An image display device comprising the polarizing plate according to claim 7 or 8.
PCT/JP2016/088852 2015-12-28 2016-12-27 Polarizer protection film and method for manufacturing same, polarizer, and liquid-crystal display device WO2017115784A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2017559196A JP6654203B2 (en) 2015-12-28 2016-12-27 Polarizing plate protective film, method for producing the same, polarizing plate and liquid crystal display device

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2015-256469 2015-12-28
JP2015256469 2015-12-28
JP2016-247551 2016-12-21
JP2016247551 2016-12-21

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2017115784A1 true WO2017115784A1 (en) 2017-07-06

Family

ID=59225748

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2016/088852 WO2017115784A1 (en) 2015-12-28 2016-12-27 Polarizer protection film and method for manufacturing same, polarizer, and liquid-crystal display device

Country Status (2)

Country Link
JP (1) JP6654203B2 (en)
WO (1) WO2017115784A1 (en)

Cited By (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2019156027A1 (en) * 2018-02-06 2019-08-15 富士フイルム株式会社 Layered body, method for manufacturing layered body, and image display device
JP2020129107A (en) * 2018-12-28 2020-08-27 大日本印刷株式会社 Optical film, polarizer and image display device
CN111699207A (en) * 2018-01-25 2020-09-22 诺韦尔有限公司 Cross-linked optical polymers based on sorbitol
WO2021070606A1 (en) * 2019-10-08 2021-04-15 東洋紡株式会社 Polyolefin-based adhesive composition
WO2022071387A1 (en) * 2020-09-30 2022-04-07 日東電工株式会社 Polarizing film, optical film, and image display device

Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2005109050A1 (en) * 2004-05-11 2005-11-17 Nitto Denko Corporation Polarizer protecting film, polarizing plate and image display
JP2008521056A (en) * 2004-11-22 2008-06-19 イーストマン コダック カンパニー Layer for polarizer
JP2008249903A (en) * 2007-03-29 2008-10-16 Fujifilm Corp Protective film for polarizing plate, manufacturing method thereof, polarizing plate and image display device
JP2009102558A (en) * 2007-10-25 2009-05-14 Daicel Value Coating Ltd Laminated film
JP2014186355A (en) * 2008-08-04 2014-10-02 Fujifilm Corp Optical film, polarizing plate, optical compensating film, anti-reflection film and liquid crystal display device
WO2014171399A1 (en) * 2013-04-15 2014-10-23 富士フイルム株式会社 Optical film, process for producing optical film, polarizer, and image display device

Patent Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2005109050A1 (en) * 2004-05-11 2005-11-17 Nitto Denko Corporation Polarizer protecting film, polarizing plate and image display
JP2008521056A (en) * 2004-11-22 2008-06-19 イーストマン コダック カンパニー Layer for polarizer
JP2008249903A (en) * 2007-03-29 2008-10-16 Fujifilm Corp Protective film for polarizing plate, manufacturing method thereof, polarizing plate and image display device
JP2009102558A (en) * 2007-10-25 2009-05-14 Daicel Value Coating Ltd Laminated film
JP2014186355A (en) * 2008-08-04 2014-10-02 Fujifilm Corp Optical film, polarizing plate, optical compensating film, anti-reflection film and liquid crystal display device
WO2014171399A1 (en) * 2013-04-15 2014-10-23 富士フイルム株式会社 Optical film, process for producing optical film, polarizer, and image display device

Cited By (10)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN111699207A (en) * 2018-01-25 2020-09-22 诺韦尔有限公司 Cross-linked optical polymers based on sorbitol
WO2019156027A1 (en) * 2018-02-06 2019-08-15 富士フイルム株式会社 Layered body, method for manufacturing layered body, and image display device
JPWO2019156027A1 (en) * 2018-02-06 2021-01-28 富士フイルム株式会社 Laminated body, manufacturing method of laminated body and image display device
US11286423B2 (en) 2018-02-06 2022-03-29 Fujifilm Corporation Laminate, manufacturing method of laminate, and image display device
JP2020129107A (en) * 2018-12-28 2020-08-27 大日本印刷株式会社 Optical film, polarizer and image display device
WO2021070606A1 (en) * 2019-10-08 2021-04-15 東洋紡株式会社 Polyolefin-based adhesive composition
JPWO2021070606A1 (en) * 2019-10-08 2021-11-11 東洋紡株式会社 Polyolefin-based adhesive composition
CN114341301A (en) * 2019-10-08 2022-04-12 东洋纺株式会社 Polyolefin adhesive composition
CN114341301B (en) * 2019-10-08 2023-09-29 东洋纺Mc株式会社 Polyolefin adhesive composition
WO2022071387A1 (en) * 2020-09-30 2022-04-07 日東電工株式会社 Polarizing film, optical film, and image display device

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JPWO2017115784A1 (en) 2018-09-06
JP6654203B2 (en) 2020-02-26

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP6654203B2 (en) Polarizing plate protective film, method for producing the same, polarizing plate and liquid crystal display device
JP6169530B2 (en) Liquid crystal display
JP6940930B2 (en) Optical film for organic EL display device, polarizing film for organic EL display device, polarizing film with adhesive layer for organic EL display device, and organic EL display device
JP6327289B2 (en) Polarizing plate protective film, production method thereof, polarizing plate and image display device
KR101688437B1 (en) Optical film and method for manufacturing same, polarizing plate, and liquid crystal display device
WO2017057255A1 (en) Polarizing plate protective film, method for manufacturing same, polarizing plate, and image display device
KR102527505B1 (en) Polarizing plate
WO2014171399A1 (en) Optical film, process for producing optical film, polarizer, and image display device
JP2006247954A (en) Functional film, polarizing plate and liquid crystal display device
KR20170011306A (en) Optical film, manufacturing method thereof and display device
JP2003232930A (en) Laminated body and method for manufacturing the same
JP6738231B2 (en) Polarizing plate protective film, polarizing plate and image display device
JP2012137546A (en) Optical film, polarizing plate and image display device
KR20160037117A (en) Optical film, polarizing plate equipped with the optical film, liquid crystal display device, and method for producing an optical film
JP4849115B2 (en) Laminated body, liquid crystal display device and manufacturing method thereof
JP5970508B2 (en) Optical film, polarizing plate, optical film manufacturing method, and image display device
JP2022089527A (en) Adhesive composition for polarizing films, polarizing film, optical film, and image display device
JP2009288812A (en) Long roll of wide band quarter-wave plate and long roll of wide band circular polarization element
WO2017057256A1 (en) Laminate, polarizing plate, and image display device
JP6675291B2 (en) Laminated body and method for producing the same, polarizing plate and image display device
WO2022014101A1 (en) Polarizing film, optical film, and image display device
WO2022014102A1 (en) Polarizing film, optical film, and image display device
JP2014119538A (en) Polarizing plate protective film, polarizing plate and liquid crystal display device
JP2017065242A (en) Laminate, polarizing plate, and image display device
WO2023032795A1 (en) Adhesive composition, adhesive sheet, optical laminate, and image display device

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 16881758

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2017559196

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 16881758

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1